though_o it_o be_v confess_v too_o that_o the_o exact_a agreement_n of_o the_o story_n in_o both_o place_n according_a to_o the_o samaritan_n be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n considerable_a for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o samaritan_n text._n the_o repetition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n in_o exod._n xvii_o after_z vers_n 14_o 19_o 22._o from_o deut._n xxiv_o &_o v._o with_o some_o alteration_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o whole_a sentence_n exod._n xxii_o 10._o and_o elsewhere_o these_o i_o say_v be_v all_o absent_a from_o all_o the_o translation_n be_v argument_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n in_o general_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o place_n nor_o can_v i_o believe_v but_o in_o that_o vexatious_a question_n of_o the_o two_o cainans_n gen._n x._o 24._o and_o luke_n iii_o 36._o the_o septuagint_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n in_o the_o right_n since_o the_o samaritan_n text_n and_o version_n and_o all_o other_o translation_n agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o even_o the_o vatican_n copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o 1_o chron._n i._o have_v quite_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o cainan_n and_o the_o alexandrine_n copy_n as_o it_o once_o have_v it_o so_o it_o have_v once_o omit_v it_o also_o but_o then_o 2_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o sometime_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o version_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o defect_n or_o error_n in_o our_o present_a hebrew_n copy_n for_o through_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n we_o have_v be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n the_o best_a and_o near_a the_o original_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o much_o partiality_n or_o superstition_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o therein_o some_o fault_n considerable_a to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o translation_n of_o which_o example_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o restore_n of_o other_o author_n and_o particular_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n by_o primate_n Ê‹sher_n in_o that_o know_a place_n psal._n xxii_o 16._o the_o english_a translation_n have_v true_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n but_o in_o our_o present_a hebrew_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o all_o these_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v former_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v pierce_v or_o dig_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n all_o the_o version_n except_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n confirm_v beside_o that_o the_o present_a read_n be_v nonsense_n except_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o some_o verb_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v which_o upon_o this_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o hagiographa_n be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n like_o a_o lion_n bite_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n but_o this_o be_v very_o precarious_a and_o such_o a_o ellipsis_n though_o the_o hebrew_n abound_v with_o that_o figure_n as_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o biblical_a hebrew_n and_o perhaps_o without_o example_n not_o now_o to_o mention_v that_o according_a to_o the_o masora_n itself_o it_o must_v be_v here_o read_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o as_o a_o lion_n for_o it_o here_o note_n that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o find_v in_o the_o bible_n with_o the_o vowel_n â—_o but_o in_o two_o different_a signification_n and_o that_o the_o other_o place_n be_v isa._n xxxviii_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o our_o english_a translation_n i_o reckon_v till_o morning_n that_o as_o a_o lion_n so_o will_v he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n in_o this_o last_o place_n no_o doubt_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v as_o a_o lion_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o psal._n xxii_o it_o must_v not_o signify_v so_o but_o some_o other_o sense_n these_o be_v thing_n know_v sufficient_o to_o the_o learned_a but_o not_o to_o beginner_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o literature_n nor_o in_o our_o language_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v superfluous_a to_o mention_v they_o nor_o that_o of_o psal._n cxlv_o 14._o where_o all_o the_o translation_n except_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n again_o interpose_v a_o whole_a verse_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n make_v it_o high_o probable_a beside_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o alphabetical_a beginning_n of_o every_o verse_n one_o of_o which_o will_v be_v want_v without_o that_o interposition_n that_o so_o much_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o all_o our_o modern_a hebrew_n copy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a whatever_o the_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a hottinger_n may_v brisk_o and_o warm_o after_o his_o philolog_fw-la thâ—s_n philolog_fw-la manner_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o though_o the_o repetition_n of_o that_o verse_n with_o the_o alteration_n of_o two_o word_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n may_v be_v some_o argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o famous_a place_n of_o difficulty_n exod._n xii_o 40._o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n will_v be_v just_o suspect_v of_o defect_n from_o the_o samaritan_n text_n and_o alexandrine_n copy_n of_o the_o seventy_o though_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n from_o chronology_n both_o of_o which_o have_v it_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o their_o father_n in_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n and_o even_o the_o roman_a edition_n of_o the_o seventy_o add_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o egypt_n in_o old_a jacob_n prophesy_v concern_v his_o young_a son_n joseph_n gen._n xlix_o 22._o the_o samaritan_n text_n confirm_v by_o the_o seventy_o seem_v much_o the_o better_o read_n than_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v who_o branch_n run_v over_o the_o wall_n but_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o present_a punctation_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v construe_v but_o in_o the_o samaritan_n text_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n joseph_n my_o young_a son_n which_o also_o well_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o prediction_n concern_v reuben_n vers_fw-la 3._o reuben_n my_o first_o bear_v in_o gen._n iu._n 8._o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o samaritan_n text_n and_o version_n the_o syriack_n septuagint_n vulgar_a latin_a for_o the_o interposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o samaritan_n text_n i._n e._n let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o field_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o cain_n to_o abel_n beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o say_v necessary_o require_v it_o and_o a_o void_a space_n leave_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n make_v it_o extreme_o probable_a that_o those_o word_n be_v real_o want_v in_o our_o present_a book_n as_o for_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o interval_n or_o sum_n of_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n and_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n birth_n which_o be_v between_o the_o present_a hebrew_n the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o septuagint_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o chronologer_n this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o dispute_v it_o that_o there_o be_v also_o many_o errata_n and_o fault_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o present_a hebrew_n of_o single_a letter_n both_o consonant_n and_o vowel_n i_o mean_v the_o sound_n not_o the_o character_n of_o vowel_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v very_o late_a can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v by_o one_o unprejudiced_a as_o principal_o from_o other_o argument_n so_o from_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o version_n i_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o example_n produce_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o much_o partial_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o almost_o spiteful_a against_o the_o hebrew_n but_o i_o think_v some_o instance_n be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o to_o single_a out_o one_o or_o two_o psal._n ii_o 9_o we_o read_v now_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o rather_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n but_o in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o rev._n i_o 27._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v feed_v or_o rule_v they_o to_o which_o agree_v all_o the_o other_o translation_n except_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n whence_o we_o have_v very_o likely_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v thou_o shall_v feed_v
commander_n stifle_v division_n 332_o manasseh_n 51_o and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o king_n 8._o 15._o and_o do_v israel_n much_o mischief_n division_n 333_o manasseh_n 52_o 2_o king_n 10._o 32._o benhadad_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o 2_o king_n 13._o 24._o and_o division_n 334_o manasseh_n 53_o after_o he_o reign_v rezin_n the_o last_o king_n of_o syria_n captive_v by_o the_o assyrian_a division_n 335_o manasseh_n 54_o and_o damaseus_fw-la with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v there_o a_o end_n of_o the_o syrian_a power_n world_n 3365_o division_n 336_o manasseh_n 55_o manasseh_n die_v ammon_n reign_v two_o year_n and_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n but_o his_o death_n avenge_v on_o those_o servant_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v in_o its_o power_n the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n world_n 3366_o division_n 337_o ammon_n 1_o be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o very_o improper_o make_v by_o some_o the_o first_o of_o the_o world_n 3367_o division_n 338_o ammon_n 2_o four_o monarchy_n no_o king_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o scripture_n till_o pull_v in_o the_o time_n of_o menahem_n king_n of_o israel_n famous_a in_o heathen_a story_n be_v sardanapalus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n while_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o with_o who_o it_o fall_v before_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o jonah_n go_v to_o niniveh_n and_o prophesy_v against_o it_o some_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o its_o fall_n in_o new_a hand_n that_o city_n and_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v great_a and_o victorious_a the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o new_a race_n be_v pull_v so_o potent_a that_o he_o pull_v a_o thousand_o talent_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o after_o he_o come_v tiglath-pilese_a into_o the_o assyrian_a throne_n and_o conquer_a syria_n and_o add_v it_o to_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 16._o 9_o 10._o next_o after_o he_o reign_v shalmanezer_n who_o captivate_v the_o ten_o tribe_n 2_o king_n 17._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o sennacherib_n the_o blasphemous_a call_v also_o sargon_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a esay_n 20._o 1._o esarhaddon_a succeed_v sennacherib_n and_o he_o be_v the_o last_o assyrian_a king_n mention_v if_o asnapper_n be_v not_o one_o on_o that_o throne_n different_a from_o he_o then_o do_v babylon_n swallow_v up_o niniveh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_a subdue_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o babylon_n whereas_o babel_n have_v be_v late_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o it_o 2_o king_n xxii_o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o 2_o chron._n xxxiv_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o vers_n 8._o world_n 3368_o division_n 339_o josiah_n 1_o josiah_n reign_v 31_o year_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o division_n 340_o josiah_n 2_o begin_n to_o reign_v the_o young_a king_n that_o ever_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n division_n 341_o josiah_n 3_o of_o judah_n as_o young_a again_o as_o uzziah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 2._o and_o yet_o be_v uzziah_n division_n 342_o josiah_n 4_o long_a off_o the_o throne_n for_o his_o minority_n god_n have_v much_o to_o do_v by_o josiah_n division_n 343_o josiah_n 5_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o show_v his_o piety_n division_n 344_o josiah_n 6_o to_o the_o world_n betimes_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o he_o about_o 340_o year_n ago_o 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o world_n 3374_o division_n 345_o josiah_n 7_o jehoiakim_n bear_v this_o year_n compare_v 2_o chron._n 34._o 1._o and_o 36._o 5._o world_n 3375_o division_n 346_o josiah_n 8_o josiah_n set_v himself_o to_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n world_n 3376_o division_n 347_o josiah_n 9_o jehoahaz_n bear_v see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v johanan_n and_o division_n 348_o josiah_n 10_o shallum_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o jer._n 22._o 11._o and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o josiah_n division_n 349_o josiah_n 11_o because_o he_o reign_v first_o and_o the_o four_o son_n because_o he_o be_v last_o bear_v world_n 3379_o division_n 350_o josiah_n 12_o josiah_n purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o idol_n etc._n etc._n jeremy_n world_n 3380_o division_n 351_o josiah_n 13_o jeremy_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o josiah_n and_o by_o prophesy_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o reformation_n begin_v which_o go_v on_o exceed_v slow_o not_o through_o any_o negligence_n of_o josiah_n himself_o who_o heart_n be_v very_o upright_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o through_o the_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o through_o the_o rootedness_n of_o idolatry_n in_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o jeremy_n prophesi_v so_o terrible_a thing_n and_o so_o certain_a destruction_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o reformation_n josiah_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v begin_v to_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o how_o much_o filth_n of_o it_o be_v remain_v in_o his_o eighteen_o year_n be_v almost_o incredible_a 2_o king_n 23._o jeremy_n a_o young_a priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o young_a king_n be_v moses_n like_v a_o prophet_n to_o israel_n forty_o year_n viz._n 18_o of_o josiah_n 11_o of_o jehoiakim_n and_o 11_o of_o zedekiah_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v so_o long_o with_o the_o people_n a_o teacher_n in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o own_o land_n so_o be_v jeremy_n so_o long_o in_o their_o own_o land_n a_o teacher_n before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o special_a mark_n upon_o these_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o prophesy_v ezek._n 4._o 6._o where_n when_o the_o lord_n sum_v up_o the_o year_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o in_o all_o and_o count_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n lie_v so_o many_o day_n upon_o his_o left_a side_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o lie_v forty_o day_n upon_o his_o right_a side_n and_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n not_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n above_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o betwixt_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n for_o it_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o exact_o in_o all_o but_o because_o he_o will_v set_v and_o mark_v out_o judah_n singular_a iniquity_n by_o a_o singular_a mark_n for_o that_o they_o have_v forty_o year_n so_o pregnant_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n by_o so_o eminent_a a_o prophet_n yet_o be_v impenitent_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v either_o utter_o undate_v and_o so_o not_o easy_o if_o at_o all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o proper_a time_n or_o those_o that_o be_v date_v be_v almost_o general_o dislocate_v and_o not_o easy_a to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dislocation_n the_o first_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 6._o do_v only_o bear_v the_o date_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n and_o no_o more_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o prophesy_v deliver_v in_o his_o time_n express_o make_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o very_o much_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v in_o his_o time_n jeremy_n i._n this_o chapter_n date_v itself_o by_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o josiah_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o prophet_n first_o ministry_n for_o here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o general_a head_n upon_o which_o his_o whole_a prophecy_n do_v chief_o run_v a_o rod_n and_o evil_a to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o north._n god_n show_v he_o a_o plain_a dry_a wither_a rod_n to_o signify_v the_o rod_n and_o stroke_n that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v jeremy_n what_o he_o see_v he_o not_o only_o say_v he_o see_v a_o rod_n but_o he_o can_v ready_o name_v the_o wood_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v though_o it_o be_v wither_v and_o dry_a and_o no_o ready_a token_n on_o it_o to_o discern_v of_o what_o will_v it_o be_v i_o see_v say_v he_o makal_n shake_v a_o rod_n of_o almond_n thou_o have_v well_o see_v say_v god_n for_o any_o shokedh_fw-mi i_o hasten_v my_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o the_o lord_n descant_v upon_o the_o word_n shakedh_fw-mi in_o the_o prophet_n answer_n and_o since_o jeremy_n have_v speak_v so_o full_o as_o to_o tell_v that_o he_o not_o only_o see_v a_o rod_n but_o a_o rod_n of_o shakedh_n or_o of_o almond_n the_o lord_n answer_v as_o full_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o about_o to_o bring_v a_o rod_n upon_o the_o land_n but_o also_o shakedh_n he_o do_v hasten_v to_o
his_o neck_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o every_o one_o he_o meet_v as_o his_o reward_n if_o he_o will_v kill_v he_o at_o last_o he_o be_v pay_v in_o his_o own_o coin_n and_o hire_v his_o own_o murderer_n with_o that_o price_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v hire_v and_o so_o perish_v all_o such_o who_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed-blood_n and_o he_o that_o strike_v with_o a_o unlawful_a sword_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o lawful_a again_o this_o man_n case_n make_v i_o to_o think_v of_o cain_n the_o old_a grandsire_n of_o all_o murderer_n of_o his_o heavy_a doom_n and_o misery_n and_o burden_n and_o banishment_n david_n once_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o blood_n guiltiness_n but_o god_n at_o his_o repent_v ease_v he_o psal._n 51._o judas_n take_v a_o worse_a course_n than_o even_o cain_n do_v to_o be_v release_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o bloodshed_n matth._n 27._o god_n grant_v i_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o only_o by_o read_v chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v call_v suph_n the_o sea_n of_o weed_n because_o say_v kimchi_n there_o grow_v abundance_n of_o weed_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a and_o other_o western_a tongue_n it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o red_a sea_n divers_a reason_n be_v give_v by_o divers_a person_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o best_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v from_o the_o redness_n of_o the_o ground_n about_o it_o and_o so_o herodotus_n speak_v of_o a_o place_n thereabouts_o call_v erythrobolus_fw-la or_o the_o red_a soil_n it_o be_v think_v our_o country_n take_v the_o name_n of_o albion_n from_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o not_o like_o colour_n as_o from_o the_o white_a rock_n or_o cliff_n upon_o the_o sea_n side_n the_o jew_n hold_v that_o whale_n that_o swallow_v jonah_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o there_o show_v he_o the_o way_n that_o israel_n pass_v through_o it_o for_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o two_o window_n to_o jonah_n that_o he_o look_v out_o and_o see_v all_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o go_v a_o whetstone_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o this_o loud_a lie_n and_o this_o be_v it_o because_o jonah_n in_o chap._n 2._o 5._o say_v suph_n hhabhush_fw-mi loroshi_fw-mi which_o be_v the_o weed_n be_v wrap_v about_o my_o head_n which_o they_o construe_v the_o read_v sea_n be_v wrap_v about_o my_o head_n and_o to_o help_v the_o whale_n thither_o rabbi_n japhet_n say_v that_o the_o red_a sea_n meet_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o japho_n or_o the_o mediterranean_a unless_o the_o rabbin_z mean_n that_o they_o meet_v under_o ground_n guess_v what_o a_o geographer_n he_o be_v and_o if_o he_o find_v a_o way_n under_o ground_n guess_v what_o a_o deep_a scholar_n a_o long_a journey_n it_o be_v for_o the_o whale_n to_o go_v up_o to_o hercules_n pillar_n into_o the_o ocean_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o three_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o fable_a jew_n must_v find_v some_o sleight_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o invention_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o word_n raca_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n the_o word_n be_v a_o jewish_a nickname_n and_o so_o use_v in_o the_o talmud_n for_o a_o despiteful_a title_n to_o a_o despise_a man_n as_o our_o rabbin_n show_v a_o thing_n do_v with_o a_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o high_a way_n by_o come_v a_o great_a man_n and_o give_v he_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n but_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o again_o he_o stay_v for_o he_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n after_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prayer_n he_o say_v to_o he_o reka_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o you_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o have_v i_o strike_v off_o thy_o head_n with_o my_o sword_n who_o shall_v have_v require_v thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v the_o angry_a man_n on_o irenaeus_n have_v a_o phrase_n nigh_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n qui_fw-la expuit_fw-la cerebrum_fw-la a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o brain_n and_o so_o raka_n signify_v a_o man_n empty_a whether_o of_o understanding_n or_o goodness_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o take_v chap._n xx._n wit_n steal_v by_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n jew_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o matth._n 9_o 38._o rabbi_n simeon_n say_v to_o day_n be_v the_o harvest_n and_o the_o work_n be_v much_o and_o the_o labourer_n be_v idle_a and_o the_o reward_n great_a and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n urgent_a pirk_n abhoth_v per._n 2._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o flood_n come_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o learn_v the_o law_n and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n the_o foundation_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o brick_n and_o the_o water_n beat_v and_o the_o stone_n stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7._o 24_o 25._o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o learn_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o many_o good_a work_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n the_o foundation_n of_o brick_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o brick_n waste_v etc._n etc._n abhoth_o rabbi_n nathan_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o the_o very_a same_o word_n almost_o in_o orehhoth_n hhajim_fw-la with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o matth._n 7._o 2._o rabbi_n mair_n say_v with_o the_o measure_n that_o a_o man_n measure_v they_o measure_v to_o he_o again_o sanhedrin_n the_o whole_a lord_n prayer_n may_v almost_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o their_o work_n for_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o word_n though_o they_o contradict_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o they_o use_v frequent_o as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n fol._n 5._o and_o humble_a your_o heart_n before_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o rosh_n hashava_fw-la but_o they_o have_v as_o much_o devotion_n towards_o the_o father_n while_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v which_o can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_v in_o homer_n our_o father_n jupiter_n and_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17._o they_o pray_v almost_o in_o every_o other_o prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o that_o bimherah_n bejamenu_fw-fr quick_o even_o in_o our_o day_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o thus_o look_v and_o pray_v they_o pray_v lead_v i_o not_o into_o temptation_n fol._n 4._o liturg._n while_o they_o tempt_v he_o that_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o do_v their_o father_n psal._n 95._o by_o this_o gospel_n which_o they_o thus_o filch_v they_o must_v be_v judge_v chap._n xxi_o saint_z cyprian_n nicety_n about_o the_o last_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n saint_n cyprian_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o fearful_a of_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v that_o god_n lead_v any_o man_n into_o temptation_n the_o petition_n he_o read_v thus_o ne_fw-la nos_fw-la patiaris_fw-la induci_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a leave_v the_o ordinary_a current_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o prayer_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v lead_v man_n into_o temptation_n whereas_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v man_n into_o evil_a temptation_n as_o satan_n do_v and_o yet_o that_o god_n do_v tempt_v man_n so_o he_o be_v say_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o have_v tempt_v abraham_n and_o rabbi_n tanchum_n witty_o observe_v that_o abraham_n two_o great_a temptation_n begin_v both_o with_o one_o strain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v thou_o go_v the_o first_o get_v thou_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o country_n from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o the_o second_o get_v thou_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n and_o offer_v thy_o son_n isaac_n
think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o any_o version_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n 803_o 804_o village_n a_o village_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n 87_o village_n city_n and_o town_n distinguish_v 333_o 334_o vine_n whether_o not_o that_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o adam_n 346_o vinegar_n be_v the_o common_a drink_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n 477_o virgin_n saint_n augustine_n determination_n about_o chaste_a matron_n and_o virgin_n ravish_v by_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o break_v into_o the_o city_n what_o 1095_o umanus_n a_o mountain_n where_o situate_a 516_o uncircumcised_a many_o among_o the_o jew_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v uncircumcised_a page_n 760_o unclean_a with_o a_o touch_n what_o p._n 164._o of_o all_o uncleanness_n leprosy_n be_v the_o great_a p._n 165._o meat_n unclean_a what_o p._n 199_o 200._o unclean_a and_o profane_a or_o pollute_v distinguish_v 199_o 200_o university_n the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v university_n the_o priest_n be_v maintain_v there_o by_o tyth_n 86_o unlearned_a man_n how_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n among_o various_a and_o different_a opinion_n 1287_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o all_o alike_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1307_o until_o signify_v either_o conclude_a or_o exclude_v 1235_o vow_n of_o jephtha_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n p._n 1215_o to_o 1218._o very_o great_a care_n prudence_n and_o piety_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o make_v a_o vow_n p._n 1218._o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n whether_o obligatory_a to_o infant_n 1221_o vow_n difficult_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o casuist_n rabbin_n do_v easy_o absolve_v p._n 703._o vow_n of_o consecration_n and_o obligation_n or_o prohibition_n what_o 200_o 201_o urim_n and_o thummim_n p._n 336._o what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o inquiry_n by_o they_o p._n 1067._o urim_n and_o thummim_n prophecy_n and_o revelation_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v 1284_o 1288_o 1289_o usha_n fame_v for_o decree_n make_v and_o other_o thing_n do_v there_o by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n 76_o w._n wash_v of_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o abound_v with_o nicety_n p._n 199_o 200._o wash_v and_o plunge_v their_o hand_n what_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v p._n 344_o 345._o wash_v of_o hand_n of_o how_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 431._o wash_v of_o cup_n and_o platter_n what_o p._n 431_o 432._o wash_v after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o page_n 790_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n be_v three_o 198_o water_n the_o custom_n of_o fetch_v water_n at_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n what_o 1039_o water_n gate_n where_o situate_a 510_o water_n offer_v use_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n how_o perform_v whence_o derive_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 560_o water_v purify_n how_o curious_a the_o jew_n be_v in_o perform_v it_o 34_o way_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n their_o breadth_n 323_o wedding_n to_o go_v to_o a_o wedding_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n 246_o week_n the_o day_n thereof_o how_o reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o on_o 274_o whiting_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n what_o 235_o whoredom_n strange_o commit_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o burial_n 323_o wicked_a their_o prosperity_n do_v once_o occasion_n both_o weep_v and_o laugh_v 706_o wicked_a man_n sin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o p._n 1306._o their_o wicked_a action_n show_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n p._n 1307._o wicked_a man_n long_o suffer_v of_o god_n be_v sometime_o not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 1311_o wicked_a one_o that_o wicked_a one_o put_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v 1306_o 1307_o widow_n gad_v about_o what_o and_o what_o wickedness_n such_o run_n upon_o p._n 123._o widow_n where_o she_o dwell_v in_o her_o widowhood_n 309_o wild-beast_n why_o god_n do_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o canaan_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanite_n p._n 1224._o england_n happy_a in_o want_v wild-beast_n p._n 1224._o wood_n devour_v be_v put_v for_o wild-beast_n devour_v 1224_o wilderness_n sometime_o signify_v field_n or_o country_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o city_n sometime_o a_o campain_n country_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o fence_n sometime_o the_o desert_n p._n 113_o 294_o 295._o wilderness_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o judea_n distinguish_v p._n 295_o etc._n etc._n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n or_o idumea_n adjacent_a p._n 296_o 297._o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n where_o john_n baptist_n be_v what_o it_o be_v full_a of_o inhabitant_n page_n 296_o 297_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o submit_v to_o take_v off_o carnal_a atheistical_a dispute_n 1320_o 1321_o wine_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v that_o to_o drink_v a_o quart_n of_o wine_n make_v one_o drunk_a and_o so_o much_o every_o one_o of_o they_o drink_v in_o their_o sacred_a feast_n judge_v then_o how_o sober_o they_o carry_v it_o in_o those_o feast_n if_o they_o mingle_v not_o much_o water_n with_o their_o wine_n p._n 61._o wine_n and_o myrrh_n use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o die_v to_o make_v they_o insensible_a 267_o wisdom_n fourfold_o what_o 743_o wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n what_o their_o name_n and_o what_o their_o country_n p._n 108_o 109._o wiseman_n they_o be_v in_o likelihood_n doctor_n and_o scribe_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o not_o member_n of_o it_o like_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n 422_o wish_v paul_n wish_v himself_o accurse_v for_o his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n a_o strange_a wish_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 1293_o 1294_o 1296_o witch_n a_o famous_a story_n of_o eight_o witch_n at_o ascalon_n 14_o 15_o witness_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n vain_a stand_v and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o agree_v 355_o 357_o witness_n false_a witness_n what_o p._n 262._o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o their_o perjury_n design_v to_o have_v bring_v upon_o other_o 263_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o sanctity_n and_o devotion_n practise_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n p._n 123._o woman_n be_v exempt_a from_o very_a many_o rite_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o the_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o p._n 123._o the_o woman_n in_o israel_n be_v general_o sorceress_n p._n 244._o whether_o woman_n have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 394._o there_o be_v woman_n of_o ill_a name_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o p._n 414._o woman_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o church_n what_o p._n 775._o what_o a_o reproach_n it_o be_v for_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v 1216_o 1217_o wonder_n man_n be_v a_o wonder_n 1225_o wood_n devour_v put_v for_o wild-beast_n devour_v 1224_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v frequent_o occur_v among_o the_o targumist_n p._n 519_o 5â—0_n how_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n 1152_o word_n of_o god_n not_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o go_v by_o 1276_o work_v or_o not_o work_v on_o the_o passover_n eve_n the_o galilean_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n about_o it_o 78_o world_n how_o the_o jew_n divide_v it_o p._n 1._o world_n put_v for_o the_o gentile_n p._n 1._o how_o take_v by_o the_o jewish_a school_n p._n 534._o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v renew_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 220._o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n expound_v against_o the_o five_o monarchist_n p._n 753._o old_a and_o new_a world_n do_v general_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o old_a law_n and_o new_a gospel_n prove_v p._n 1074_o 1075._o the_o original_n of_o the_o world_n strange_o misapprehend_v by_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n p._n 1320_o 1321._o why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n see_v he_o will_v mar_v it_o in_o time_n p._n 1322._o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o september_n p._n 1322_o etc._n etc._n world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o phrase_n in_o common_a use_n to_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v immortality_n it_o always_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n 190_o 240_o worm_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o worm_n be_v reckon_v a_o accurse_a thing_n only_o befalling_a man_n of_o great_a impiety_n page_n 684_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v sacrifice_v wash_v purify_n etc._n etc._n and_o worship_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v read_v preach_a hear_v and_o pray_v
office_n he_o discharge_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n though_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o multiplicity_n of_o affair_n to_o divert_v he_o especial_o that_o of_o peruse_v the_o sheet_n of_o the_o polyglot_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v off_o from_o the_o press_n he_o be_v extreme_o solicitous_a during_o his_o be_v vicechancellor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o any_o man_n or_o any_o unkindness_n to_o his_o friend_n he_o do_v once_o fear_n during_o that_o year_n that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o sentence_n determine_v injurious_o against_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o torment_n to_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o tell_v a_o friend_n that_o be_v yet_o alive_a that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v accompany_v he_o with_o sorrow_n to_o his_o grave_n but_o the_o good_a man_n be_v soon_o satisfy_v that_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o necessary_a also_o nor_o be_v our_o author_n labour_n confine_v to_o the_o university_n and_o to_o his_o rectory_n for_o beside_o the_o many_o excellent_a book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o give_v any_o account_n here_o because_o i_o find_v it_o do_v to_o my_o hand_n he_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o useful_a undertake_n which_o be_v begin_v and_o finish_v in_o his_o time_n among_o which_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o year_n 1657._o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o excellent_a and_o useful_a work_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n accomplish_v by_o the_o indefatigable_a pain_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a brian_n walton_n d._n d._n and_o afterward_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o remain_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o exemplary_a diligence_n and_o eminent_a learning_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a consider_v how_o far_o our_o author_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o work_n i_o find_v he_o consult_v about_o that_o whole_a work_n by_o doctor_n walton_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o he_o bear_v date_n jan._n 2._o 1653._o in_o which_o he_o beg_v our_o author_n assistance_n as_o to_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n which_o he_o bestow_v much_o pain_n about_o vid._n dec._n chorograph_n in_o s._n marc._n cap._n x._o §_o 5._o nor_o be_v this_o the_o first_o application_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o by_o that_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o our_o author_n have_v modest_o decline_v the_o employment_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o inability_n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o letter_n reply_v that_o our_o author_n have_v give_v sufficient_a and_o public_a testimony_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o ability_n i_o find_v also_o that_o doctor_n walton_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n feb._n 23._o 1653._o and_o april_n 24_o 1654._o and_o june_n 14._o 1654._o and_o several_a other_o send_v our_o author_n the_o several_a alphabet_n of_o sheet_n as_o they_o come_v off_o from_o the_o press_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o peruse_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o note_v the_o mistake_v he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o samaritan_n his_o diligence_n and_o judgement_n have_v be_v so_o exact_a that_o there_o will_v be_v little_a cause_n to_o alter_v much_o less_o to_o censure_v and_o correct_v i_o find_v also_o that_o our_o author_n assist_v in_o that_o work_n several_a other_o way_n not_o only_o by_o procure_v subscription_n towards_o its_o encouragement_n but_o by_o furnish_v he_o with_o several_a m_n s_o s._n out_o of_o the_o university_n library_n viz._n a_o syriac_n m_o s._n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v in_o a_o letter_n bear_v date_n nou._n 7._o 1655._o and_o a_o syriac_a lexicon_n a_o ms._n he_o assist_v he_o likewise_o in_o rectify_v the_o map_n of_o judaea_n as_o appear_v by_o another_o letter_n date_v july_n 23._o 1656._o and_o with_o certain_a note_n out_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n as_o appear_v by_o another_o letter_n nou._n 4._o 1657._o beside_o this_o our_o author_n send_v he_o his_o chorographical_a observation_n which_o we_o find_v prefix_v to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n under_o his_o name_n next_o to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n and_o in_o order_n to_o render_v that_o the_o more_o useful_a also_o the_o great_a work_n of_o this_o last_o age_n and_o indeed_o of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v that_o incomparable_a book_n the_o lexicon_n heptaglotton_n by_o edmund_n castell_n d._n d._n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1669._o i_o find_v that_o dr._n castell_n a_o man_n for_o his_o great_a piety_n incomparable_a learning_n and_o incredible_a diligence_n not_o to_o be_v mention_v without_o a_o preface_n of_o honour_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o that_o work_n consult_v our_o author_n about_o it_o and_o submit_v it_o to_o he_o either_o to_o stifle_v or_o give_v it_o life_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o bear_v date_n dec._n 2._o 1657._o to_o which_o when_o the_o doctor_n have_v receive_v our_o author_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v his_o excellent_a design_n in_o a_o second_o letter_n the_o doctor_n return_v he_o his_o thanks_o and_o after_o his_o acknowledgement_n he_o add_v and_o true_o say_v he_o have_v we_o not_o such_o a_o oracle_n to_o consult_v with_o bootless_a and_o in_o vain_a it_o will_v be_v to_o attempt_v such_o a_o undertake_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o add_v o_o nos_fw-la felices_fw-la ter_z &_o amplius_fw-la quibus_fw-la contigit_fw-la te_fw-la vivo_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la grande_fw-fr quam_fw-la arduum_fw-la auspicato_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la et_fw-la benedictus_n ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la semper_fw-la sit_fw-la summus_fw-la ille_fw-la rerum_fw-la arbiter_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o date_v but_o must_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o great_a undertake_n i_o forbear_v to_o relate_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n towards_o that_o excellent_a work_n be_v request_v the_o doctor_n tell_v our_o author_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v feb._n 22._o 1663._o what_o his_o sense_n of_o he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n your_o worth_n and_o work_n so_o transcendent_a to_o the_o vulgar_a way_n of_o writing_n all_o the_o learned_a world_n do_v and_o ought_v high_o to_o esteem_v i_o have_v and_o shall_v as_o do_v become_v i_o in_o this_o work_n now_o upon_o i_o sundry_a time_n with_o honour_n mention_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n do_v not_o only_o advise_v and_o commend_v and_o speak_v well_o these_o be_v cheap_a thing_n he_o assist_v by_o supply_v with_o money_n and_o support_v the_o excellent_a undertaker_n this_o i_o find_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v 14._o 1663._o how_o far_o our_o author_n give_v his_o assistance_n this_o way_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o find_v that_o in_o that_o letter_n the_o doctor_n be_v transport_v that_o in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n say_v he_o to_o our_o author_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o a_o second_o have_v never_o yet_o appear_v to_o i_o who_o have_v manifest_v such_o a_o sentiment_n of_o my_o ruin_a and_o undo_v condition_n he_o do_v indeed_o except_o in_o that_o letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o exon_n who_o kindness_n to_o he_o be_v incomparable_o great_a doctor_n lightfoot_n indeed_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v for_o that_o most_o worthy_a undertaker_n and_o do_v i_o find_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o support_v the_o good_a man_n in_o that_o excellent_a work_n he_o write_v often_o to_o he_o and_o fail_v not_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o labour_n the_o doctor_n tell_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n bear_v date_n nou._n 15._o 1664._o next_o to_o the_o divine_a i_o meet_v with_o no_o line_n like_o you_o that_o so_o sweet_o refresh_v and_o delight_v my_o soul_n when_o quite_o weary_v with_o labour_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n come_v out_o i_o find_v the_o doctor_n give_v our_o author_n the_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o promise_v he_o to_o transmit_v it_o with_o a_o request_n to_o give_v a_o censure_n of_o it_o none_o be_v either_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v or_o that_o will_v do_v it_o with_o great_a candour_n especial_o he_o desire_v his_o more_o severe_a scan_n of_o the_o arabic_a this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o letter_n date_v jan._n 14._o 1667._o he_o acquaint_v he_o also_o with_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v to_o he_o june_n 9_o 1669._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o our_o author_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o encourage_n of_o this_o excellent_a work_n for_o the_o synopsis_fw-la critiâ—orum_fw-la undertake_v by_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n i_o find_v our_o
month_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 19_o which_o the_o rabbin_n interpret_v and_o one_o officer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n for_o the_o leap-year_n or_o for_o the_o thirteen_o month_n which_o befall_v every_o three_o year_n solomon_n have_v four_o thousand_o stable_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 25._o that_o be_v forty_o thousand_o stall_n of_o horse_n for_o his_o chariot_n 1_o king_n 4._o 2._o one_o horse_n in_o every_o stall_n and_o ten_o horse_n to_o a_o chariot_n and_o in_o a_o stable_a so_o seven_o hundred_o chariot_n 2_o sam._n 10._o 18._o be_v render_v seven_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 19_o 18._o that_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n with_o seven_o hundred_o chariot_n ten_o to_o a_o chariot_n solomon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o heman_n and_o ethan_n and_o chalcol_n and_o darda_fw-it that_o be_v in_o humane_a learning_n for_o these_o man_n live_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n affliction_n there_o and_o it_o seem_v be_v singular_o skill_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o solomon_n go_v beyond_o they_o in_o philosophy_n chap._n ii_o from_o vers_n 39_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n iii_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o solomon_n three_o year_n or_o beginning_n of_o his_o four_o shimei_n compass_v his_o own_o death_n by_o break_v the_o bond_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o consinement_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n hold_v solomon_n after_o that_o marry_v pharaoh_n daughter_n the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o not_o much_o material_a solomon_n prefer_v she_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o they_o be_v of_o nation_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n but_o she_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o entire_a king_n and_o by_o this_o match_n he_o alli_v that_o potent_a king_n to_o he_o and_o secure_v himself_o the_o better_a abroad_o especial_o from_o hadad_n his_o enemy_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o lady_n from_o the_o same_o court_n 1_o king_n 11._o 19_o chap._n vi_o all_o and_o vii_o from_z vers_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o chron._n iii_o iv_o world_n 2993_o solomon_n 4_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n lay_v on_o mount_n moriah_n where_o isaac_n have_v solomon_n 5_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v solomon_n 6_o lay_v in_o solomon_n four_o year_n in_o the_o month_n zif_fw-mi or_o the_o second_o month_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n in_o the_o month_n bullaker_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o month_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o solomon_n 7_o solomon_n 8_o so_o be_v he_o seven_o year_n in_o build_v it_o it_o be_v exact_o seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n solomon_n 9_o in_o building_n but_o the_o odd_a six_o month_n be_v omit_v for_o roundness_n of_o the_o sum_n as_o solomon_n 10_o the_o six_o odd_a month_n be_v of_o david_n reign_v in_o hebron_n compare_v 1_o king_n 2._o 11_o with_o 2_o sam._n 5._o 5._o now_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o 1_o king_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o solomon_n building_n his_o own_o house_n before_o it_o come_v to_o mention_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v mention_v all_o solomon_n fabric_n together_o or_o the_o pile_n of_o his_o building_n before_o it_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o furniture_n of_o any_o chap._n viii_o all_o 2_o chron._n v._o &_o vi_o &_o vii_o to_o ver_fw-la 11._o world_n 3000_o solomon_n 11_o the_o temple_n finish_v in_o the_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dedicate_v by_o solomon_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n this_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o ethanim_fw-la the_o seven_o month_n answer_v to_o part_n of_o our_o september_n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o year_n our_o saviour_n who_o this_o temple_n typify_v joh._n 2._o 19_o be_v bear_v and_o 29_o year_n after_o baptise_a and_o thus_o have_v we_o a_o account_n of_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v with_o the_o creation_n and_o end_v with_o the_o finish_n of_o solomon_n temple_n chap._n vii_o from_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o vers_n 13._o world_n 3001_o solomon_n 12_o solomon_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n build_v his_o solomon_n 13_o own_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v a_o summer_n house_n in_o lebanon_n and_o a_o solomon_n 14_o house_n for_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o his_o own_o throne_n so_o sumptuous_a as_o there_o be_v solomon_n 15_o not_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o do_v he_o take_v up_o twenty_o year_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o solomon_n 16_o building_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o house_n his_o wisdom_n power_n solomon_n 17_o solomon_n 18_o peace_n and_o magnificence_n exceed_v all_o king_n upon_o earth_n do_v make_v he_o not_o only_a solomon_n 19_o renown_a among_o all_o people_n but_o also_o in_o these_o he_o become_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n solomon_n 20_o thus_o high_a in_o all_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n that_o earth_n can_v afford_v do_v the_o solomon_n 21_o lord_n exalt_v he_o and_o yet_o afterward_o suffer_v he_o so_o foul_o to_o fall_v that_o he_o like_v solomon_n 22_o adam_n in_o happiness_n may_v exemplify_v that_o no_o earthly_a felicity_n can_v be_v durable_a and_o solomon_n 23_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o but_o all_o thing_n vanity_n but_o the_o kingdom_n solomon_n 24_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n chap._n ix_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers._n 10._o 2_o chron._n vii_o from_o vers._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n solomon_n have_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n thirteen_o year_n ago_o then_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o return_n to_o it_o by_o fire_n and_o a_o cloud_n and_o here_o he_o do_v the_o like_a again_o by_o a_o apparition_n this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v when_o he_o be_v even_o enter_v and_o begin_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o settlement_n and_o prosperity_n in_o it_o chap._n ix_o from_o vers._n 10._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o chron._n viii_o all_o solomon_n 25_o solomon_n build_v city_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n conquer_v solomon_n 26_o hamath_n zobah_n settle_v pharaoh_n daughter_n in_o the_o house_n he_o have_v build_v for_o she_o solomon_n 27_o set_v out_o a_o fleet_n at_o ezion-geber_n for_o ophir_n be_v grow_v still_o more_o and_o solomon_n 28_o more_o potent_a rich_a and_o magnificent_a be_v constant_a still_o and_o forward_o in_o religion_n solomon_n 29_o and_o offer_v a_o constant_a rate_n of_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n and_o extraordinary_a one_o at_o solomon_n 30_o the_o solemn_a festivity_n the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n among_o the_o story_n of_o solomon_n renown_n in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v insert_v also_o and_o conceive_v his_o utter_v of_o his_o proverb_n three_o thousand_o in_o number_n as_o be_v relate_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o and_o the_o make_n of_o his_o song_n one_o thousand_o and_o five_o as_o be_v story_v in_o the_o same_o place_n now_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o of_o these_o be_v lose_v as_o also_o be_v his_o book_n of_o philosophy_n but_o these_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n we_o may_v very_o proper_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o he_o in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v the_o very_a exact_a time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o not_o curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o but_o the_o time_n at_o large_a betwixt_o his_o son_n grow_v to_o capacity_n who_o he_o instruct_v and_o his_o own_o fall_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n fall_v under_o several_a division_n as_o 1._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o which_o whole_a piece_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o he_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o wherein_o be_v lesson_n frame_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o 3._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o be_v proverb_n of_o solomon_n find_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechiah_n as_o moses_n his_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 4._o the_o thirty_o chapter_n be_v a_o script_n of_o agur_n the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n
but_o in_o matth._n 26._o mark_v 14._o when_o the_o speech_n refer_v to_o the_o very_a night_n when_o his_o denial_n be_v it_o be_v say_v this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n and_o this_o day_n even_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n use_v that_o speech_n to_o peter_n twice_o over_o and_o in_o it_o he_o do_v twice_o refute_v his_o presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n which_o peter_n twice_o show_v first_o at_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o which_o be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n and_o there_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o speech_n lie_v especial_o in_o the_o word_n thrice_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o so_o confident_a of_o thy_o strength_n and_o stand_v for_o i_o i_o tell_v thou_o the_o time_n will_v be_v when_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cock_n crow_v the_o second_o be_v at_o the_o passover_n supper_n and_o then_o christ_n put_v the_o emphasis_n upon_o the_o word_n this_o night_n be_v thou_o so_o confident_a i_o tell_v thou_o this_o night_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v show_v that_o that_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o be_v not_o on_o the_o passover_n night_n but_o before_o a_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o supper_n mention_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n in_o bethany_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o observation_n that_o both_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v begin_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n from_o that_o supper_n in_o bethany_n matth._n 26._o 13_o 14._o mark_v 14._o 9_o 10._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v relate_v the_o story_n of_o that_o supper_n they_o present_o tell_v then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v judas_n go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o begin_v the_o act_n of_o his_o treason_n from_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o with_o the_o sop_n which_o be_v at_o that_o supper_n john_n 13._o and_o so_o it_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v the_o same_o supper_n with_o that_o in_o matth._n 26._o 6._o the_o texture_n of_o the_o story_n than_o lie_v thus_o six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n christ_n sup_v and_o lodge_v in_o bethany_n five_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o even_o come_v and_o lodge_v in_o bethany_n again_o four_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o at_o night_n come_v to_o bethany_n again_o to_o lodge_v the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n he_o go_v again_o into_o the_o city_n and_o at_o even_o come_v to_o bethany_n again_o and_o that_o night_n he_o sup_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n it_o be_v now_o two_o day_n to_o the_o passover_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n call_v also_o marry_o magdalen_n anoint_v his_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o before_o the_o table_n be_v take_v away_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o after_o sit_v down_o and_o give_v judas_n the_o sop_n section_n lxxxi_o john_n chap._n xiii_o v._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 39_o matth_n chap._n xxvi_o ver._n 14_o 15_o 16._o mark_n ch._n fourteen_o ver._n 10_o 11._o luke_n ch._n xxii_o ver._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n he_o compact_n for_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o master_n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n in_o john_n clear_v the_o connexion_n he_o dip_v the_o sop_n and_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n and_o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o this_o be_v at_o a_o supper_n in_o bethany_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n as_o have_v be_v show_v from_o thence_o though_o it_o be_v night_n judas_n trudge_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v entire_o by_o satan_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o his_o master_n betray_v they_o have_v meet_v purposely_o to_o contrive_v the_o apprehension_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v resolve_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n for_o fear_n of_o tumult_n but_o judas_n come_v in_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o though_o at_o the_o feast_n yet_o quiet_o enough_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o bargain_n to_o give_v he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o a_o servant_n exod._n 31._o 22._o maym._n in_o nizkei_n mammon_n per._n 11._o the_o price_n of_o servant_n whether_o great_a or_o little_a whether_o male_n or_o female_n be_v thirty_o selas_n of_o good_a silver_n be_v he_o a_o servant_n worth_a a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o be_v he_o a_o servant_n but_o worth_a a_o penny_n now_o the_o same_o author_n in_o shekalim_fw-la per._n 1._o rate_v sela_n at_o 384_o barley_n corn_n weight_n in_o silver_n section_n lxxxii_o john_n chap._n xiii_o from_o ver._n 31._o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n fourteen_o all_o the_o chapter_n christ_n speech_n to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o continue_v the_o story_n when_o judas_n be_v go_v out_o about_o his_o curse_a work_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v when_o christ_n passion_n be_v beginning_n for_o we_o may_v just_o take_v his_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n divers_a lesson_n some_o of_o admonition_n some_o of_o instruction_n some_o of_o comfort_n for_o the_o better_a judge_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o speech_n beside_o the_o connexion_n which_o join_v it_o to_o judas_n his_o go_v forth_o upon_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o with_o the_o sop_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n be_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o speech_n contain_v in_o this_o present_a section_n and_o the_o speech_n in_o joh._n 15_o &_o 16_o and_o 17._o be_v speak_v at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o in_o two_o several_a place_n that_o at_o the_o passover_n supper_n for_o john_n tell_v chap._n 18._o 1._o that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v that_o speech_n he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n but_o this_o before_z and_o in_o another_o place_n because_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a jesus_n remove_v to_o another_o place_n by_o his_o say_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o 2._o that_o christ_n say_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n i_o be_o with_o you_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 33._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o chap._n 14._o v._n 19_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o ver_fw-la 30._o which_o intimate_v some_o space_n of_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o not_o so_o sudden_a a_o part_n as_o the_o space_n be_v betwixt_o his_o rise_n from_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o his_o apprehension_n this_o speech_n therefore_o be_v speak_v at_o bethany_n after_o judas_n his_o go_v out_o and_o the_o section_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n discourse_n with_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o stay_v there_o which_o be_v the_o night_n that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sop_n and_o the_o next_o day_n and_o night_n and_o till_o towards_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n after_o and_o the_o last_o word_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o intimate_v his_o removal_n from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o passover_n day_n judas_n either_o that_o night_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n or_o the_o next_o day_n lay_v the_o plot_n with_o the_o high-priest_n for_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o master_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o have_v so_o do_v he_o return_v to_o his_o master_n to_o bethany_n again_o and_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o passover_n day_n christ_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n from_o thence_o to_o prepare_v the_o passover_n for_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v time_n he_o call_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o and_o so_o he_o set_v for_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o judas_n in_o the_o company_n section_n lxxxiii_o matth_n chap._n xxvi_o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o ver._n 30._o mark_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o ver._n 12._o to_o ver._n 26._o luke_n chap._n xxii_o from_o ver._n 7._o to_o ver._n 24._o christ_n eat_v the_o passover_n ordain_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n peter_z and_o john_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o passover_n have_v this_o work_n to_o do_v they_o be_v to_o get_v a_o room_n fit_v to_o that_o their_o master_n direct_v they_o by_o a_o sign_n they_o be_v to_o get_v a_o lamb_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o to_o have_v he_o kill_v
education_n part_n and_o hope_n and_o some_o remarkable_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n have_v be_v give_v concern_v he_o what_o a_o instrument_n he_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v paul_n to_o fix_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o design_v for_o he_o from_o heaven_n they_o set_v forth_o anâ—_n travel_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v go_v into_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o spirit_n forbid_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v they_o into_o macedonia_n unto_o a_o new_a work_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v not_o meddle_v withal_o till_o now_o and_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o roman_a plantation_n for_o so_o the_o text_n do_v intimate_v that_o philippi_n be_v ver_fw-la 12._o and_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o so_o say_v pliny_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o he_o have_v indeed_o be_v always_o in_o the_o roman_a dominion_n but_o still_o among_o other_o nation_n as_o jew_n greek_n syrian_n and_o the_o like_a but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o any_o city_n of_o roman_n till_o here_o and_o his_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o that_o people_n be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o have_v set_v two_o or_o three_o notable_a badge_n upon_o it_o for_o that_o nation_n lie_v under_o so_o many_o sad_a brand_n in_o scripture_n and_o lay_v under_o so_o great_a a_o abominate_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gospel_n enter_v among_o they_o have_v these_o three_o singular_a circumstance_n to_o advertise_v of_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n divert_v paul_n from_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n to_o hasten_v he_o thither_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v call_v thither_o by_o a_o special_a vision_n the_o like_a invitation_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o all_o his_o travel_n to_o any_o other_o place_n 3._o the_o penman_n do_v not_o join_v himself_o in_o the_o story_n till_o this_o very_a time_n for_o hitherto_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o and_o they_o as_o he_o come_v to_o derbe_n ver_fw-la 1._o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n vers_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v now_o to_o join_v himself_o and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n we_o and_o us._n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o vers_fw-la 10._o yet_o be_v this_o city_n mix_v also_o of_o abundance_n of_o jew_n live_v among_o they_o as_o that_o people_n be_v now_o disperse_v and_o sow_v in_o the_o most_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n itself_o eastward_o however_o it_o be_v on_o this_o side_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o a_o river_n side_n where_o the_o woman_n it_o seem_v use_v their_o bathe_n for_o purification_n and_o where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n they_o preach_v and_o convert_v lydia_n a_o proselytess_n and_o she_o be_v instant_o baptize_v and_o her_o household_n before_o she_o go_v home_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v find_v otherwise_o in_o the_o text_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n to_o whole_a household_n in_o this_o roman_a colony_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v proseucha_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o town_n paul_n cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o be_v thereupon_o beat_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o silas_n but_o enlarge_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v convert_v and_o he_o and_o his_o family_n instant_o baptize_v after_o a_o little_a while_n paul_n and_o silas_n depart_v have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a church_n as_o it_o prove_v afterward_o from_o which_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n thither_o acknowledge_v as_o many_o token_n of_o love_n receive_v as_o from_o any_o church_n that_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o to_o which_o he_o make_v as_o many_o visit_n afterward_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o have_v ordain_v no_o minister_n there_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o till_o his_o return_n thither_o again_o which_o be_v the_o course_n he_o have_v use_v in_o other_o church_n act_n 14_o 23._o he_o speak_v of_o divers_a fellow-labourer_n that_o he_o have_v there_o in_o the_o gospel_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n philip_n 4._o 3._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o preach_v but_o that_o these_o be_v convert_v they_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n etc._n etc._n act_n chap._n xvii_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o they_o make_v many_o convert_v but_o withal_o find_v very_o much_o opposition_n in_o three_o week_n space_n or_o very_o little_a more_o they_o convert_v some_o jew_n many_o proselyte_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a gentile_n woman_n of_o the_o city_n which_o number_n consider_v with_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o so_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o the_o bitterness_n they_o endure_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a make_v their_o piety_n to_o be_v exceed_o renown_v all_o abroad_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o persecution_n drive_v the_o apostle_n to_o beraea_n another_o town_n of_o macedonia_n plin._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o there_o they_o find_v person_n better_o breed_v and_o better_o learn_v then_o that_o rabble_n mention_v for_o 5._o that_o they_o have_v meet_v withal_o at_o thessalonica_n the_o jew_n call_v their_o learned_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silij_fw-la nobilium_fw-la it_o may_v be_v luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o translate_v that_o the_o rabble_n from_o thessalonica_n bring_v the_o persecution_n hither_o also_o so_o that_o paul_n be_v glad_a to_o depart_v to_o athens_n but_o silas_n and_o timothy_n abide_v at_o berea_n still_o at_o athens_n there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n ver_fw-la 17._o so_o that_o it_o be_v undoubted_a the_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n have_v hear_v from_o they_o the_o report_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o upon_o for_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a as_o for_o preach_v of_o jesus_n crucify_v rise_v and_o glorify_v which_o neither_o they_o nor_o even_v the_o jew_n synagogue_n there_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o before_o for_o this_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o their_o great_a court_n of_o areopagus_n where_o his_o discourse_n convert_v one_o that_o bench_n dionysius_n act_n chap._n xviii_o from_z athens_n paul_n come_v to_o corinth_n urbs_fw-la olim_fw-la clara_fw-la opibus_fw-la post_fw-la call_v notior_fw-la nunc_fw-la romana_fw-la colonia_fw-la say_v pomp._n mela._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o city_n may_v not_o be_v useless_a it_o stand_v in_o the_o isthmus_n or_o that_o neck_n of_o land_n that_o lie_v and_o give_v passage_n betwixt_o peloponesus_fw-la and_o attica_n upon_o which_o isthmus_n the_o sea_n point_v in_o on_o either_o hand_n make_v corinth_n a_o famous_a and_o a_o wealthy_a mart_n town_n by_o two_o havens_n that_o it_o have_v at_o a_o reasonable_a distance_n from_o it_o on_o either_o side_n it_o the_o one_o jochaeum_fw-la at_o which_o they_o take_v ship_v for_o italy_n and_o those_o western_a part_n and_o the_o other_o cenchraea_n at_o which_o they_o take_v ship_v for_o asia_n merchandise_n arrive_v at_o these_o port_n from_o those_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o corinth_n which_o lie_v much_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o they_o and_o so_o this_o city_n become_v the_o great_a exchange_n for_o those_o part_n it_o lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o high_a promont_n call_v acrocorinthus_n or_o the_o pike_n of_o corinth_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o city_n be_v some_o forty_o furlong_n or_o five_o mile_n about_o be_v strong_o wall_v in_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o venus_n so_o ample_a a_o foundation_n that_o it_o have_v above_o a_o thousand_o nun_n such_o nun_n as_o venus_n have_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o the_o city_n be_v sack_v by_o l._n mummius_n the_o roman_a general_n as_o for_o some_o other_o offence_n that_o it_o have_v give_v to_o that_o state_n so_o more_o especial_o for_o some_o abuse_n show_v to_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n there_o but_o it_o be_v repair_v again_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o make_v a_o colony_n vid._n strabo_n lib._n 8._o plin._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o paul_n come_v hither_o find_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n late_o come_v from_o italy_n because_o of_o claudius_n his_o decree_n which_o have_v expel_v all_o the_o jew_n from_o rome_n of_o this_o decree_n suetonius_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v general_o understand_v in_o claudio_n cap._n 25._o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assidue_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la roma_fw-la expulit_fw-la claudius_n expel_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n who_o continual_o tumultuate_v because_o of_o christ._n
to_o trial_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v and_o that_o his_o trial_n be_v reasonable_a early_o this_o year_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o and_o require_v timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o winter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 21._o as_o he_o appeal_v to_o nero_n himself_o so_o nero_n himself_o hear_v his_o cause_n phil._n 1._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o be_v here_o it_o be_v possible_a paul_n and_o seneca_n may_v see_v each_o other_o at_o which_o time_n all_o that_o have_v own_v he_o before_o withdraw_v themselves_o for_o fear_n and_o dare_v not_o stand_v by_o he_o or_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o this_o danger_n tacitus_n mention_v a_o case_n much_o like_o he_o which_o have_v be_v try_v two_o year_n before_o namely_o of_o pomponia_n graecina_n a_o noble_a lady_n of_o rome_n concern_v a_o strange_a religion_n superstitionis_fw-la externae_fw-la rea_fw-la mariti_fw-la judicio_fw-la permissa_fw-la isque_fw-la prisco_fw-la instituto_fw-la propinquis_fw-la coram_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la famaque_fw-la conjugis_fw-la cognovit_fw-la &_o insontem_fw-la nuntiavit_fw-la this_o that_o he_o call_v externa_fw-la superstitio_fw-la can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o religion_n but_o either_o judaisme_n or_o christianity_n for_o any_o heathen_a superstition_n do_v relish_v so_o well_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o have_v bring_v she_o into_o danger_n if_o her_o peril_n of_o life_n than_o be_v because_o of_o christianity_n as_o very_o well_o it_o may_v it_o be_v a_o terrible_a example_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o christian_n there_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o this_o trial_n of_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a issue_n and_o consequent_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n it_o make_v poor_a paul_n friend_n to_o shrink_v aside_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n and_o to_o be_v to_o seek_v when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n say_v he_o none_o stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o what_o or_o how_o many_o more_o answer_v he_o be_v call_v to_o as_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o construe_v it_o as_o he_o do_v intimate_v that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o pinch_n and_o appearance_n of_o danger_n all_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o assistant_n start_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v demas_n his_o embrace_n of_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o signify_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o skulk_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o worldly_a impolyment_n again_o or_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o judaisme_n again_o mean_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o he_o return_v to_o paul_n and_o to_o his_o station_n again_o so_o that_o his_o fail_n be_v but_o as_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n repent_v of_o and_o recover_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n and_o a_o great_a trial_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o in_o so_o signal_n a_o encounter_n and_o so_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n not_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o retinue_n dare_v own_v he_o or_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o his_o exigent_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o off_o safe_a from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n he_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n appli_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v consider_v his_o condition_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o whereas_o he_o can_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o visit_v divers_a of_o they_o with_o his_o epistle_n and_o first_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o send_v it_o by_o crescens_n as_o may_v be_v conceive_v from_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o for_o though_o demas_n and_o crescens_n and_o titus_n their_o departure_n from_o paul_n be_v reckon_v altogether_o in_o that_o verse_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o departure_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v alike_o for_o however_o demas_n start_v upon_o some_o caâ—nal_a respect_n yet_o crescens_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o so_o brand_v nor_o will_v the_o eminent_a piety_n of_o the_o late_a suffer_v we_o to_o have_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n of_o he_o do_v also_o help_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o crescens_n who_o be_v join_v with_o he_o the_o postscript_n of_o this_o epistle_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a syriack_n arabic_a and_o divers_a other_o translation_n do_v general_o date_n it_o from_o rome_n beza_n from_o antioch_n erasmus_n from_o ephesus_n but_o all_o upon_o conjecture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o of_o the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o its_o writing_n beza_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la sic_fw-la totum_fw-la antiochenae_n ecclesiae_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la significari_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la scriptam_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v by_o this_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o thence_o at_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o return_n into_o asia_n from_o their_o first_o journey_n forth_o and_o the_o come_n of_o those_o trouble_n to_o antioch_n act_v 14._o 28._o but_o that_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o against_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o be_v not_o then_o begin_v and_o moreover_o it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v then_o plant_v and_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v likewise_o be_v give_v to_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n namely_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n be_v at_o ephesus_n the_o apostasy_n which_o ere_o long_o do_v sore_o and_o almost_o epidemical_o infest_v the_o church_n be_v but_o then_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o i_o suppose_v it_o write_v from_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o because_o that_o gangrene_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v now_o come_v to_o ripeness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v write_v this_o same_o year_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o false_a teacher_n have_v bring_v back_o the_o galatian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o old_a ceremonious_a performance_n again_o and_o to_o reliance_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n which_o miscarriage_n the_o apostle_n take_v sharp_o to_o task_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o first_o he_o vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n as_o no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o those_o that_o chief_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o he_o show_v how_o those_o approve_a of_o he_o and_o it_o and_o then_o he_o most_o divine_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n at_o which_o be_v the_o great_a stumble_n and_o especial_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o most_o stand_v upon_o their_o live_n in_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v a_o stone_n in_o zion_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o step_v over_o but_o stumble_v at_o even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o levit._n 18._o 5._o ezek._n 20._o 11._o and_o in_o otherplace_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o touch_v in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 12._o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o no_o live_n no_o justification_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n lay_v down_o two_o conclusion_n that_o determine_v the_o case_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 17._o namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o cross_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o the_o second_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o the_o law_n do_v plain_o show_v of_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v it_o but_o it_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o curse_n observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o many_o as_o fail_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n show_v that_o the_o lawdid_v not_o only_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o
of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o my_o poorness_n can_v some_o contribution_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o zion_n the_o method_n that_o i_o prescribe_v to_o myself_o in_o this_o undertake_n some_o glimpse_n whereof_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o present_a parcel_n be_v 1._o to_o lay_v the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n do_v necessary_o require_v 2._o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n why_o the_o text_n be_v so_o lay_v more_o large_o or_o more_o brief_o according_a as_o the_o plainness_n or_o difficulty_n of_o the_o connexion_n do_v call_v for_o it_o 3._o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o original_a as_o any_o come_v to_o hand_n either_o be_v natural_o so_o in_o the_o greek_n itself_o or_o be_v make_v difficulty_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o curiosity_n misconstruction_n or_o self-end-seeking_a of_o some_o expositor_n 4._o and_o last_o to_o clear_v and_o open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n all_o along_o as_o it_o go_v especial_o where_o it_o be_v of_o more_o abstruseness_n and_o obscurity_n these_o two_o last_o thing_n do_v i_o assay_v and_o go_v on_o withal_o a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o work_n with_o much_o largeness_n and_o copiousness_n both_o concern_v the_o language_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o for_o the_o first_o i_o do_v not_o only_o poise_v the_o greek_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o its_o own_o country_n and_o of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o i_o also_o examine_v translation_n in_o divers_a language_n produce_v their_o sense_n and_o show_v cause_n of_o adhere_v to_o or_o refuse_v of_o their_o sense_n as_o i_o conceive_v cause_n and_o for_o the_o second_o i_o allege_v the_o various_a exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o other_o that_o speak_v to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n occasional_o i_o examine_v their_o exposition_n and_o give_v the_o reader_n reason_n to_o refuse_v or_o embrace_v they_o as_o cause_v require_v when_o see_v the_o work_n in_o this_o way_n likely_a to_o rise_v to_o vastness_n of_o bulk_n itself_o and_o of_o trouble_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o choose_v to_o abridge_v this_o first_o part_n for_o a_o trial_n and_o therein_o have_v express_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o material_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v less_o plain_a for_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o why_o shall_v i_o spend_v time_n and_o labour_n about_o it_o and_o speak_v my_o own_o thought_n upon_o it_o and_o omit_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o i_o have_v do_v the_o gloss_n and_o thought_n of_o other_o i_o now_o wait_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o advice_n of_o my_o learned_a and_o love_a friend_n and_o reader_n whether_o to_o exhibit_v the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v by_o god_n good_a blessing_n and_o assistance_n in_o that_o large_a and_o voluminous_a method_n that_o at_o the_o first_o i_o prescribe_v to_o myself_o or_o in_o that_o succiseness_n that_o this_o present_a parcel_n hold_v out_o i_o have_v partly_o choose_v and_o have_v partly_o be_v constrain_v to_o tender_v this_o work_n to_o public_a view_n by_o piece_n whereof_o only_o this_o and_o this_o but_o a_o small_a one_o neither_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v choose_v so_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v give_v the_o world_n my_o thought_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n as_o the_o lord_n give_v time_n for_o who_o will_v defer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o work_n till_o he_o have_v do_v all_o since_o our_o life_n be_v so_o short_a and_o uncertain_a and_o the_o work_n so_o long_o and_o difficult_a and_o i_o have_v be_v constrain_v thus_o to_o do_v partly_o because_o of_o my_o other_o occasion_n many_o and_o urgent_a which_o deny_v i_o opportunity_n to_o follow_v that_o business_n as_o such_o a_o bulk_n will_v require_v and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v straighten_a our_o press_n that_o they_o print_v but_o rare_o any_o thing_n voluminous_a every_o year_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o good_a assistance_n shall_v yield_v its_o piece_n till_o all_o be_v finish_v if_o the_o lord_n spare_v life_n health_n and_o liberty_n thereunto_o divers_a thing_n be_v fit_v to_o have_v be_v premise_v to_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o because_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v set_v before_o this_o small_a piece_n that_o we_o now_o exhibit_v the_o preface_n or_o prolegomena_n will_v be_v large_a than_o the_o book_n itself_o therefore_o have_v i_o reserve_v to_o every_o piece_n that_o shall_v come_v forth_o it_o be_v own_o share_n and_o portion_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v think_v upon_o and_o hew_v out_o unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o fix_v the_o certain_a year_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o fit_a to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o to_o show_v the_o certain_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o go_v that_o our_o fix_v upon_o such_o a_o year_n may_v be_v warrant_v and_o without_o waver_v this_o have_v i_o premise_v to_o this_o first_o part_n wherein_o come_v the_o story_n and_o treatise_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n 2._o to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o dislocation_n of_o text_n and_o story_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v exceed_v many_o to_o show_v where_o be_v their_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n and_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dislocation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a will_v be_v think_v the_o less_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a in_o the_o new_a 3._o to_o make_v a_o chorographical_a description_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o those_o adjoin_a place_n that_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o look_v upon_o as_o we_o read_v the_o gospel_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a necessity_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o story_n 4._o to_o make_v a_o topographical_n description_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o will_v facilitate_v divers_a passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a obscurity_n 5._o to_o give_v some_o account_n and_o story_n of_o the_o state_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o be_v first_o preach_v among_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o writer_n which_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o and_o yet_o which_o conduce_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o evangelist_n these_o as_o thing_n very_o necessary_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n shall_v wait_v several_o upon_o the_o several_a part_n that_o shall_v follow_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v ability_n time_n health_n and_o safety_n from_o my_o chamber_n in_o westminster_n octob._n 1._o 1644._o prolegom_n i._o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n fix_v the_o account_n prove_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n resolve_v in_o the_o story_n of_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n do_v challenge_v special_a notice_n and_o observation_n and_o of_o all_o other_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n may_v best_o as_o best_a worthy_a make_v such_o a_o challenge_n a_o time_n to_o which_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o go_v before_o it_o do_v bend_v their_o eye_n and_o expectation_n and_o a_o time_n from_o which_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v live_v since_o have_v date_v their_o chronical_a account_n and_o computation_n and_o yet_o how_o unfixed_a be_v this_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o upon_o which_o so_o general_n account_v do_v depend_v in_o the_o various_a reckon_n of_o learned_a and_o industrious_a man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o writing_n wonder_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n at_o which_o they_o count_v but_o the_o fix_a time_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v study_v for_o upon_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o such_o man_n do_v so_o great_o differ_v among_o themselves_o the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v in_o such_o variety_n be_v to_o take_v the_o plain_a and_o clear_a account_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v take_v a_o peculiar_a care_n to_o give_v a_o exact_a and_o most_o certain_a chronicle_n to_o this_o time_n and_o not_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o computation_n of_o olympiades_n consul_n or_o any_o other_o humane_a calculation_n which_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v the_o deep_a student_n of_o they_o in_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n now_o the_o scripture_n carry_v on_o a_o most_o faithful_a reckon_n of_o the_o time_n from_o
lawful_a undertake_n and_o a_o successful_a progress_n in_o it_o in_o plat._n in_o phaedro_n concern_v isocrates_n and_o in_o isocra_n himself_o ad_fw-la demonic_fw-la have_v take_v in_o hand_n etc._n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n to_o compile_v a_o narration_n syr._n erasm._n bruciol_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_n be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n style_n not_o only_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o also_o the_o certain_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v so_o do_v see_v rom._n 4._o 21._o &_o 14._o 5._o col._n 2._o 2._o 1_o thâ—s_n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o heb._n 6._o 11._o the_o lxx_o once_o use_v it_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n eccles_n 8._o 11._o for_o settlement_n in_o evil_n most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o 2._o even_o as_o they_o scripture_n they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o high_a form_n that_o ever_o be_v any_o deliver_v by_o christ_n own_o disciple_n and_o general_o believe_v and_o entertain_v yea_o and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o yet_o make_v nothing_o worth_a in_o comparison_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n above_o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n or_o from_o above_o from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o better_a thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o in_o order_n either_o in_o order_n to_o those_o that_o have_v write_v before_o as_o they_o have_v do_v so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o do_v also_o after_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act._n 3._o 24._o or_o in_o order_n of_o story_n for_o the_o general_a as_o to_o lay_v down_o christ_n conception_n circumcision_n baptism_n preach_v death_n resurrection_n methodical_o and_o as_o one_o follow_v another_o but_o for_o the_o particular_n of_o christ_n journey_n miracle_n speech_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o precise_o observe_v the_o very_a order_n so_o that_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n 4._o that_o salvation_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o 1_o luke_n hold_v it_o not_o unlawful_a nor_o unfit_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o he_o hold_v not_o ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o detion_n nor_o a_o implicit_a faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v reason_n of_o the_o order_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o their_o story_n but_o only_o luke_n this_o of_o he_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o general_a one_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o like_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v as_o a_o entrance_n or_o inlet_n into_o the_o glorious_a and_o royal_a fabric_n of_o the_o gospel_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n ver._n 1._o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n 11._o psal._n 68_o 11._o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o undertake_n of_o these_o man_n as_o very_o many_o expositor_n hold_v he_o do_v for_o first_o he_o say_v they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v second_o he_o say_v they_o have_v do_v it_o even_o as_o the_o eye-witness_n and_o minister_n have_v deliver_v it_o three_o he_o make_v his_o own_o undertake_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o but_o he_o mention_v these_o their_o writing_n as_o only_o humane_a authority_n undertake_v without_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_v his_o divine_a one_o be_v to_o exclude_v so_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n of_o gad_n of_o iddo_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v cite_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o as_o altogether_o disapprove_v nor_o yet_o approve_v above_o humane_a in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o there_o perish_v none_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o man_n no_o more_o do_v there_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o vers._n 2._o eye-witness_n these_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n minister_n these_o be_v the_o 70_o disciple_n from_o their_o sermon_n and_o relation_n many_o undertake_v to_o write_v gospel_n of_o a_o godly_a intention_n and_o holy_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v aim_v neither_o at_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n nor_o mark_n though_o they_o be_v write_v when_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o the_o other_o it_n be_v like_o a_o minister_n or_o one_o of_o the_o 70._o and_o so_o write_v not_o from_o the_o intelligence_n of_o other_o as_o those_o do_v of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v but_o by_o their_o own_o vers._n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o above_o for_n so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v best_a translate_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v john_n 3_o 3._o 31._o &_o 19_o 11._o james_n 1._o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o take_v it_o show_v luke_n inspiration_n from_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o gospel_n mention_v ver_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v write_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o dictate_v of_o man_n ver_fw-la 2._o but_o his_o intelligence_n for_o what_o he_o write_v be_v from_o above_o most_n excellent_a 25._o excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o epithet_n for_o man_n of_o rank_n as_o act._n 2_o 4_o 3._o &_o 26._o 25._o theophilus_n in_o most_o probability_n a_o nobleman_n of_o antioch_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o luke_n convert_v by_o paul_n at_o his_o preach_v there_o act_v 11._o 26._o luke_n adhere_v to_o his_o master_n and_o forsake_v he_o not_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o but_o theophilus_n stay_v at_o antioch_n after_o paul_n departure_n what_o he_o want_v in_o verbal_a instruction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o master_n when_o he_o go_v away_o luke_n do_v in_o this_o his_o gospel_n supply_v by_o writing_n that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v 6._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v act._n 18._o 25._o &_o 21._o 2_o rom._n 2._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o col._n 6._o 6._o catechize_v theophilus_n in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n with_o jedidiah_n in_o hebrew_a the_o name_n of_o solomon_n the_o lord_n belove_v or_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o prophecy_n most_o sweet_o fulfil_v esai_n 60._o 14._o the_o son_n of_o the_o afflicter_n shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n when_o in_o that_o town_n which_o have_v be_v the_o residence_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o antiochus_n the_o sharp_a enemy_n that_o ever_o israel_n groan_v under_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n and_o such_o a_o evangelist_n have_v his_o original_a section_n ii_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n the_o fitness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n his_o be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o be_v the_o redeemer_n rather_o than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o assert_v and_o prove_v by_o his_o be_v the_o creator_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o begin_n be_v the_o 5._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o not_o pronounce_v but_o substantial_a not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o articulate_a speech_n but_o the_o beget_v substance_n of_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n ignat._n martyr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la so_o clem._n alex._n storm_n 5._o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o predicate_v the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n join_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o want_v it_o the_o predicate_v word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v bad_a make_v make_v make_v make_v make_v make_v some_o end_n the_o sentence_n here_o and_o some_o but_o begin_v it_o and_o some_o neither_o but_o bring_v it_o a_o step_n
8._o matth._n 3._o 4._o seven_o both_o of_o they_o have_v heaven_n open_v to_o they_o near_o jordan_n to_o which_o two_o parallel_n more_o may_v be_v add_v if_o these_o two_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v elias_n may_v be_v believe_v first_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v phinehas_n as_o see_v r._n leu._n gersh_fw-mi on_o 1_o king_n 17._o second_o that_o he_o restore_v circumcision_n when_o it_o be_v decay_v from_o those_o word_n in_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o they_o have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o first_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o jew_n against_o a_o gentile_a be_v deadly_a and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o of_o john_n that_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o bring_v both_o these_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o for_o and_o in_o he_o to_o embrace_v one_o another_o second_o experience_v itself_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o john_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v so_o do_v he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v roman_a soldier_n as_o well_o as_o jewish_a pharisees_n three_o baptism_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o admission_n of_o heathen_n only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n when_o therefore_o the_o jew_n also_o begin_v to_o desire_v it_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o than_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n turn_v to_o the_o child_n four_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o style_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o isa._n 54._o 5_o 6_o 13._o &_o 60._o 4_o 9_o &_o 62._o 5._o &_o 66._o 12_o 13._o five_o the_o talmud_n expound_v these_o word_n in_o malachi_n seem_v to_o understand_v they_o of_o such_o a_o communion_n or_o reconciliation_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o vid._n r._n sol._n in_o loc_n malach._n herod_n say_v josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 7._o slay_v john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o enjoin_v the_o jew_n that_o exercise_v virtue_n and_o use_v right_o deal_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o piety_n towards_o god_n they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convene_v or_o knit_v together_o in_o baptism_n and_n the_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n in_o malachi_n it_o be_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n but_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_a to_o cite_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n second_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o baptise_v and_o preach_v of_o john_n that_o the_o jew_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o nation_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n himself_o they_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o general_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o their_o father_n the_o jew_n which_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v father_n and_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o people_n but_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a one_o the_o disobedient_a as_o in_o this_o clause_n he_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o father_n for_o the_o reason_n mention_v so_o do_v he_o also_o of_o the_o correlative_a child_n because_o of_o his_o refuse_v that_o and_o yet_o he_o couch_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o title_n under_o the_o word_n disobedient_a which_o word_n in_o its_o most_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n reflect_v upon_o untoward_o child_n disobedient_a to_o their_o parent_n as_o therefore_o by_o his_o omit_v to_o call_v the_o jew_n father_n he_o insinuate_v their_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o term_v the_o gentile_n disobedient_a in_o stead_n of_o child_n he_o show_v what_o they_o be_v before_o they_o embrace_v it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o not_o to_o wisdom_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o take_v for_o religion_n as_o psal._n 111._o 10._o deut._n 4._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o the_o ultimate_a end_n to_o which_o these_o disobedient_a gentile_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o in_o this_o wisdom_n or_o religion_n unto_o god_n for_o first_o let_v the_o two_o clause_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v lay_v in_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n one_o to_o another_o as_o natural_o indeed_o they_o lie_v the_o one_o aim_v at_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o two_o several_a act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o baptist_n as_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o conversion_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v their_o heart_n or_o affection_n to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v he_o shall_v turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o hate_v before_o as_o here_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n second_o according_a therefore_o to_o this_o double_a work_n of_o john_n upon_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n speech_n must_v the_o like_a duplicity_n be_v look_v for_o in_o this_o that_o concern_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v for_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o part_n purposely_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o neither_o call_v the_o gentile_n child_n but_o disobedient_a because_o they_o be_v general_o so_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o jew_n father_n because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o short_o after_o nor_o mention_v he_o the_o gentile_n turn_v to_o god_n but_o include_v it_o partly_o because_o he_o have_v set_v that_o as_o the_o chief_a work_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o baptist_n of_o all_o to_o go_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v man_n to_o he_o and_o partly_o he_o include_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a three_o it_o be_v not_o without_o divine_a reason_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o the_o enmity_n feud_n and_o detestation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o gentile_a and_o jew_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o original_a the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o gentile_a not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o scorn_n and_o jealousy_n partly_o because_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o dignity_n of_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v provoke_v with_o suspicion_n that_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v between_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o heart_n or_o affection_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v point_n blank_a or_o diametrical_o against_o they_o before_o but_o a_o gentile_a abhor_v a_o jew_n out_o of_o ignorance_n because_o of_o his_o religion_n hate_v he_o as_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o account_v that_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o senseless_a superstition_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o divine_a command_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o so_o much_o detest_a his_o person_n for_o itself_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o profession_n therefore_o when_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o affect_v and_o to_o unite_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o in_o the_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o righteous_a one_o profess_v which_o the_o gentile_n till_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v account_v but_o vanity_n singularity_n and_o foolishness_n ver._n 18._o whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o he_o so_o do_v in_o these_o time_n when_o miracle_n have_v be_v cease_v so_o long_a
by_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o these_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v they_o preceptive_a or_o prohibitive_a if_o a_o man_n transgress_v against_o any_o of_o they_o either_o err_a or_o presume_v when_o he_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v confession_n whosoever_o bring_v a_o sin_n or_o trespass_n offer_v for_o his_o error_n or_o presumption_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v by_o his_o offering_n until_o he_o make_v a_o verbal_a confession_n and_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n or_o of_o whip_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v by_o his_o whip_n or_o his_o death_n unless_o he_o repent_v and_o make_v a_o confession_n and_o because_o the_o scapegoat_n be_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o israel_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v a_o confession_n for_o all_o israel_n over_o he_o the_o scapegoat_n expiate_v for_o all_o transgression_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n be_v they_o great_a or_o little_a maym._n in_o teshubah_n per._n 1._o this_o their_o wild_a doctrine_n about_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n be_v consider_v in_o which_o they_o place_v so_o much_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o true_a affectedness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n or_o in_o seek_v of_o pardon_n be_v but_o little_o speak_v of_o or_o regard_v we_o may_v well_o observe_v how_o singular_o pertinent_a to_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n this_o word_n be_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o call_v for_o change_v of_o mind_n in_o the_o penitent_a and_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o inward_a temper_n as_o wherein_o consist_v the_o proper_a nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o in_o any_o outward_a action_n or_o application_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o thus_o change_v and_o thus_o as_o our_o saviour_n urge_v the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n upon_o they_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n argue_v to_o they_o from_o one_o of_o their_o own_o confess_a opinion_n so_o in_o this_o original_a word_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v call_v for_o another_o opinion_n of_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o with_o gainsay_v and_o confutation_n because_o they_o place_v so_o much_o of_o repentance_n if_o not_o all_o repentance_n in_o outward_a thing_n and_o so_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o repentance_n and_o in_o such_o a_o word_n as_o betoken_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v at_o once_o confute_v the_o double_a error_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v either_o about_o not_o need_v of_o repentance_n but_o insist_v upon_o legal_a righteousness_n or_o if_o they_o be_v to_o repent_v it_o be_v to_o be_v chief_o perform_v by_o confession_n or_o offering_n or_o some_o outward_a action_n iii_o three_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n that_o to_o his_o admonition_n to_o repent_v he_o also_o adjoin_v the_o other_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o we_o read_v of_o have_v not_o do_v matth._n 3._o 2._o and_o yet_o john_n preach_v the_o gospel_n too_o for_o his_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o mark_v 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v joh._n 1._o 7._o but_o his_o doctrine_n do_v main_o aim_v at_o the_o declare_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v it_o he_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o be_v believe_v joh._n 1._o 31._o act._n 19_o 4._o john_n chief_a and_o most_o intend_a task_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o point_v out_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o person_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n the_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o publish_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o he_o come_v open_o to_o preach_v it_o as_o now_o he_o do_v he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o entertain_v and_o hearken_v after_o and_o thus_o john_n make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 17._o and_o now_o that_o this_o great_a preacher_n for_o who_o attention_n and_o regard_n be_v prepare_v by_o all_o the_o bend_v of_o john_n ministry_n be_v come_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o full_a clearness_n and_o manifestation_n he_o call_v for_o repentance_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o act._n 20._o 21._o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n faith_n or_o believe_v in_o order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v before_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o mother_n grace_n of_o all_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n name_v the_o latter_a 1._o because_o though_o faith_n be_v first_o wrought_v yet_o repentance_n be_v first_o see_v and_o evidence_v both_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o 2._o because_o a_o poor_a break_a and_o penitent_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a receptacle_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 61._o 1._o matth._n 11._o 5._o now_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o here_o mean_v the_o good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o the_o original_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v also_o hold_v out_o here_o by_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o singular_a emphasis_n and_o circumstance_n namely_o as_o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o which_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o messiah_n the_o gospel_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v very_o abundant_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o christ_n propose_v the_o word_n here_o but_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o propose_v his_o ministry_n but_o like_a unto_o they_o but_o as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o assert_v himself_o the_o high_o anoint_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o singular_a work_n of_o publish_v the_o new_a law_n luk._n 4._o 18._o so_o now_o and_o forward_o he_o do_v open_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o anoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v that_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o tenor_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dispenser_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o he_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v they_o copious_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o have_v put_v they_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o doctrine_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v esay_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n this_o teacher_n say_v david_n kimchi_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o so_o in_o esa._n 11._o 4._o with_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n this_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v express_o and_o nominatim_fw-la understand_v of_o messiah_n and_o so_o he_o do_v that_o in_o esa._n 42._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o esa._n 52._o 7._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n or_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o though_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 10._o 15._o apply_v general_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v the_o context_n in_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o it_o be_v primary_o and_o especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v name_v syllabical_o at_o vers_fw-la 13._o such_o another_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o retched_a and_o abuse_v towards_o the_o countenance_v of_o enthusiasm_n esa._n 54._o 13._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n where_o
glorify_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o show_v his_o command_n and_o disposal_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o whereas_o his_o plead_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v do_v answer_v most_o direct_o but_o to_o one_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o he_o namely_o for_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o do_v it_o satisfy_v the_o other_o sufficient_o which_o be_v his_o command_n to_o the_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v in_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o father_n work_v he_o also_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o father_n have_v who_o as_o he_o ordain_v it_o so_o can_v he_o dispense_v with_o it_o as_o please_v he_o now_o christ_n in_o this_o command_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v intend_v to_o vilify_v the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o to_o lay_v that_o ordinance_n of_o keep_v such_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dirt_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o alter_v the_o sabbath_n to_o a_o new_a day_n and_o in_o that_o equality_n of_o work_v which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v to_o set_v a_o new_a sabbath_n day_n upon_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v the_o old_a upon_o the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o preface_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n he_o both_o give_v such_o a_o command_n and_o plead_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v from_o his_o divine_a authority_n as_o beginning_n to_o shake_v the_o day_n which_o within_o two_o year_n be_v to_o be_v change_v to_o another_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n may_v be_v begin_v here_o vers._n 19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v 1._o by_o the_o son_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o and_o sole_o consider_v in_o his_o godhead_n which_o while_o some_o have_v do_v they_o have_v intricate_v these_o word_n with_o endless_a and_o needless_a scruple_n but_o the_o son_n as_o he_o stand_v there_o before_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n namely_o as_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o at_o vers_n 27._o the_o father_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o son_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o father_n and_o son_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v that_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o do_v peculiar_o regard_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mutual_a and_o natural_a notion_n of_o fatherhood_n and_o sonship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o by_o that_o generation_n but_o it_o more_o singular_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a or_o distinct_a managing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o son_n as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o father_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n as_o by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o he_o he_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o be_v his_o act_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n infinite_o more_o apparent_a and_o discernible_a because_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o humane_a and_o visible_a shape_n the_o messiah_n send_v of_o god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v great_a and_o powerful_a thing_n parallel_v to_o any_o do_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o relative_n term_v father_n and_o son_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o christ_n discourse_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v and_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o as_o we_o come_v to_o take_v they_o up_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v unto_o we_o and_o confirm_v for_o 1._o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n be_v plead_v now_o about_o which_o be_v concern_v his_o present_a demeanour_n towards_o the_o sabbath_n need_v not_o so_o much_o a_o discourse_n to_o tell_v the_o jew_n how_o far_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n can_v act_v of_o himself_o or_o how_o far_o he_o receive_v his_o activity_n from_o the_o first_o person_n or_o how_o far_o the_o first_o person_n show_v his_o counsel_n to_o the_o second_o as_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o lord_n give_v power_n and_o impart_v himself_o unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o how_o far_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o administration_n do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o he_o for_o 2._o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v rule_v in_o the_o world_n hitherto_o and_o the_o massias_n that_o in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o christ_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v best_o understand_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o distinction_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o 3._o observe_v the_o whole_a speech_n of_o christ_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n and_o you_o find_v it_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o part_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o and_o 2._o to_o prove_v and_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v he_o not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o godhead_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o first_o nor_o so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o show_v and_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o when_o he_o say_v therefore_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o messiah_n come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n though_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o he_o be_v send_v and_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o do_v continual_o both_o in_o this_o speech_n and_o in_o other_o place_n inculcate_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v all_o powerful_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o own_v the_o appointment_n by_o which_o he_o be_v send_v as_o messiah_n by_o the_o father_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v messiah_n because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o bear_v that_o office_n upon_o the_o designment_n and_o therefore_o the_o arrian_n be_v miserable_o wide_a and_o wilful_o blind_a when_o they_o produce_v these_o word_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o to_o infringe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o prove_v he_o not_o equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o distinguish_v what_o a_o child_n may_v have_v do_v betwixt_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n which_o can_v not_o do_v but_o what_o he_o that_o send_v he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o former_a they_o may_v have_v own_v infinite_a power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a infinite_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imperfection_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o messiah_n but_o it_o be_v perfection_n of_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o argue_v the_o readiness_n of_o his_o will_n but_o the_o impeccableness_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o his_o act_n be_v whole_o and_o necessary_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o now_o to_o apply_v this_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o present_a plea_n he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a miracle_n and_o he_o have_v as_o they_o think_v violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o be_v especial_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o latter_a for_o thereupon_o lay_v his_o accusation_n and_o he_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v
messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v do_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o this_o position_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n in_o that_o famous_a chapter_n call_v helek_n where_o the_o gemarist_n do_v speak_v exceed_o much_o concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o about_o his_o come_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o maymony_n in_o melachin_n umilcha_fw-mi moth_n per._n ult_n the_o wretched_a deceiver_n have_v this_o poor_a shift_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n do_v which_o indeed_o be_v infinite_a to_o which_o they_o have_v also_o 2._o join_v another_o more_o visible_o blasphemous_a than_o indeed_o this_o but_o both_o rancorous_a alike_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v that_o what_o miracle_n jesus_n do_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o matth._n 12._o 24._o the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o man_n cast_v not_o out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o talmudist_n in_o the_o treatise_n shabbath_n fol._n 104._o do_v not_o the_o son_n of_o satda_n so_o they_o title_n our_o saviour_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o it_o bring_v sorcery_n out_o of_o egypt_n what_o the_o unprejudiced_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o these_o two_o point_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o john_n 7._o 31._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v in_o which_o they_o conclude_v fair_o and_o plain_o against_o the_o two_o blasphemous_a and_o rancorous_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v and_o assert_v that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v do_v miracle_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v be_v suitable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o former_a and_o his_o miracle_n themselves_o the_o latter_a so_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a but_o brutish_a and_o devilish_a to_o deny_v either_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n call_v his_o work_n the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o finish_v he_o both_o show_v that_o his_o work_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v such_o work_n esay_n 53._o 10._o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o he_o perform_v it_o according_o the_o work_n that_o god_n give_v appointment_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o messiah_n to_o do_v be_v indeed_o the_o action_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o he_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n continual_o but_o those_o that_o he_o mean_v more_o especial_o here_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v give_v he_o to_o finish_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_a miracle_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o take_v single_o but_o they_o do_v resplendent_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v much_o more_o do_v they_o give_v a_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o he_o be_v consider_v altogether_o the_o phrase_n to_o finish_v seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o that_o prophecy_n in_o esa._n 42._o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v accomplish_v and_o finish_v whatsoever_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o shall_v undertake_v and_o the_o title_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n my_o servant_n declare_v that_o his_o work_n be_v give_v he_o to_o finish_v by_o the_o father_n 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o conversation_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v so_o high_o celebrate_v it_o he_o himself_o do_v challengethe_v jew_n who_o be_v sufficient_o captious_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v or_o to_o find_v any_o mote_n in_o his_o holiness_n and_o do_v their_o worst_a his_o lowliness_n meekness_n zeal_n and_o earnestness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o all_o these_o act_v in_o a_o unfading_a constancy_n and_o in_o the_o high_a activity_n and_o that_o to_o the_o continual_a hazard_n of_o his_o person_n may_v be_v illustrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a as_o john_n extraordinary_a sanctity_n be_v the_o great_a testimony_n that_o raise_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o miracle_n he_o do_v none_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o baptise_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v so_o well_o what_o to_o say_v to_o as_o to_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v so_o visible_a so_o christ_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v a_o testimony_n beyond_o he_o and_o as_o far_o beyond_o he_o as_o real_a and_o cordial_a holiness_n be_v beyond_o ceremonial_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o john_n be_v real_o and_o cordial_o holy_a yet_o that_o sanctity_n that_o the_o people_n admire_v in_o he_o be_v in_o his_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a strictness_n of_o raiment_n diet_n and_o conversation_n 2._o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v be_v so_o parallel_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v so_o high_a in_o discovery_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o open_v the_o hard_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v so_o convince_a of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v so_o divine_a in_o its_o tenor_n it_o be_v so_o gracious_a in_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o pierce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o where_o wilful_a malice_n and_o mischief_n have_v not_o blind_v they_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o joh._n 7._o 46._o 3._o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o such_o power_n and_o number_n without_o difficulty_n or_o restriction_n upon_o man_n and_o devil_n heal_v all_o disease_n and_o deny_v heal_a to_o none_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o all_o this_o when_o work_a miracle_n have_v be_v dead_a so_o long_o and_o in_o all_o this_o he_o seek_v no_o glory_n to_o himself_o these_o give_v a_o testimony_n so_o full_o of_o a_o virtue_n above_o humane_a nay_o above_o prophetic_a that_o where_o again_o malice_n and_o mischief_n have_v not_o blind_v they_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o he_o do_v joh._n 7._o 31._o vers._n 37._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o three_o testimony_n that_o he_o produce_v for_o himself_o namely_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o old_a in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n or_o a_o late_a by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n than_o the_o context_n follow_v you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v take_v thus_o though_o god_n have_v never_o to_o your_o eye_n nor_o ear_n bear_v witness_n to_o i_o from_o heaven_n by_o any_o sensible_a demonstration_n and_o evidence_n yet_o have_v he_o give_v abundant_a testimony_n of_o i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o take_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n than_o the_o context_n speak_v to_o this_o tenor_n although_o it_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a thing_n to_o hear_v any_o audible_a voice_n or_o to_o see_v any_o visible_a appearance_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o you_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o your_o generation_n yet_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o voice_n and_o appearance_n or_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o joint_o both_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o god_n give_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n that_o he_o give_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v arise_v to_o this_o the_o father_n of_o old_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o late_a by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o but_o as_o you_o never_o hear_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n so_o neither_o do_v you_o regard_v nor_o retain_v his_o word_n since_o you_o believe_v not_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v vers._n 39_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n beside_o those_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v
dawn_n dawn_n dawn_n joh._n 20._o 1._o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o 25._o marry_o marry_o marry_o joh._n 19_o 25._o the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n and_o 48._o and_o and_o and_o luke_n 24._o 10._o mark_v 15._o 48._o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o 16._o and_o and_o and_o mark_v 16._o salome_n 40._o salome_n salome_n salome_n compare_v matth._n 27._o 56._o &_o mark_v 15._o 40._o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n and_o 10_o and_o and_o and_o luke_n 24._o 10_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n herod_n steward_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o set_v out_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o spice_n with_o they_o that_o they_o have_v prepare_v 3._o prepare_v prepare_v prepare_v luke_n 8._o 3._o and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o 3_o they_o they_o they_o mark_v 16._o 3_o say_v who_o shall_v roll_n the_o stone_n away_o for_o â—â—_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 2._o sepulchre_n sepulchre_n sepulchre_n mark_v 16._o 2._o the_o sun_n be_v by_o this_o time_n rise_v they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o for_o there_o have_v be_v 2_o be_v be_v be_v matth._n 28._o 2_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v this_o 5_o this_o this_o this_o mark_v 16._o 5_o angel_n like_o a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o entry_n in_o in_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v 6._o trouble_v trouble_v trouble_v matth._n 28._o 5_o mark_v 16._o 6._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o and_o 3._o and_o and_o and_o luke_n 24._o 3._o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cave_n and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o there_o they_o see_v 12._o see_v see_v see_v joh._n 12._o 12._o two_o angel_n more_o in_o shine_a garment_n the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n have_v lie_v 5._o lie_v lie_v lie_v luke_n 24._o 5._o who_o speak_v to_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o live_n 8._o live_n live_n live_n ibid._n 9_o mark_v 16._o 8._o the_o woman_n have_v see_v this_o go_v in_o haste_n and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n etc._n disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n joh._n 20._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o see_v not_o the_o angel_n etc._n angel_n angel_n angel_n ibid._n 10._o 11._o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v go_v home_o again_o marry_o magdalen_n who_o have_v again_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n see_v the_o angel_n again_o within_o and_o turn_v herself_o she_o see_v jesus_n without_o who_o at_o first_o she_o take_v for_o the_o gardener_n so_o that_o the_o first_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v be_v to_o she_o alone_o joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la apparition_n 1._o apparition_n 11._o to_o 19_o the_o same_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o man_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 13._o the_o apparition_n 2._o apparition_n one_o of_o they_o be_v cleopas_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o father_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o other_o marry_o compare_v john_n 19_o 25._o and_o matth._n 15._o 40._o and_o the_o other_o be_v simon_n peter_n luke_n 24._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o that_o night_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o twelve_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o or_o to_o the_o apparition_n 3._o apparition_n eleven_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o luke_n 24._o 36_o 39_o john_n 20._o 19_o 20._o and_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o broil_a fish_n and_o a_o honeycomb_n with_o they_o luke_n 24._o 43._o eight_o day_n after_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o convince_v thomas_n joh._n 20._o 26._o apparition_n 4._o apparition_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n he_o appear_v again_o to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o foretelleth_a apparition_n 5._o apparition_n peter_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 21._o this_o john_n call_v his_o three_o appear_v vers_fw-la 24._o namely_o which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o any_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n together_o and_o which_o john_n himself_o have_v mention_v on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o eleven_o matth._n 28._o 16._o and_o to_o five_o apparition_n 6._o apparition_n hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v see_v galilee_n and_o this_o mountain_n be_v the_o place_n of_o rendevouz_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v not_o only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 7._o but_o even_o before_o his_o passion_n matth._n 26._o 32._o and_o to_o this_o convention_n seem_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o have_v reference_n of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o apostle_n mention_v another_o appearance_n of_o he_o to_o james_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o but_o neither_o apparition_n 7._o apparition_n do_v any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v when_o or_o where_o it_o be_v nor_o make_v they_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v paul_n determine_v which_o james_n it_o be_v last_o he_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o be_v gather_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o apparition_n 8._o apparition_n his_o appointment_n act_v 1._o 4._o and_o thence_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o bethany_n and_o be_v take_v up_o luke_n 24._o 50._o §._o by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o sign_n say_v the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a argument_n say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o the_o word_n include_v sign_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o argument_n of_o undoubted_a demonstration_n and_o according_o have_v our_o english_a well_o express_v it_o by_o infallible_a proof_n these_o be_v very_o many_o exhibit_v and_o show_v by_o christ_n which_o evidence_v his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o purpose_n first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_o alive_a again_o as_o his_o eat_n walk_a confer_v and_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n second_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n as_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v as_o luke_n 24._o 39_o three_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v when_o he_o show_v the_o scar_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n as_o joh._n 20._o 20_o 27._o every_o apparition_n that_o be_v reckon_v before_o and_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n have_v one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o demonstration_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o certain_a appearance_n and_o divers_a such_o proof_n which_o be_v not_o record_v joh._n 20._o 30._o §._o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theophylact_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o continual_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o come_v among_o they_o at_o certain_a time_n yet_o do_v the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a translate_v it_o in_o forty_o day_n forty_o year_n after_o this_o a_o year_n for_o a_o day_n as_o numb_a 14._o 33_o 34._o be_v jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n root_v out_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o mighty_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o have_v so_o plain_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o so_o many_o appearing_n and_o infallible_a proof_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v full_o legible_a in_o the_o judgement_n they_o be_v besiege_v and_o close_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o passover_n as_o at_o a_o passover_n they_o have_v slay_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n now_o that_o this_o remarkable_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n justice_n upon_o this_o nation_n in_o suit_v their_o judgement_n thus_o parallel_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o year_n and_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o this_o time_n thitherto_o for_o even_o by_o their_o time_n and_o story_n this_o time_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v measure_v and_o
critical_a we_o may_v observe_v the_o various_a qualification_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o these_o two_o surname_n the_o one_o a_o son_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o of_o exhortation_n but_o our_o intention_n only_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o two_o joseph_n in_o mention_n differ_v in_o person_n for_o they_o differ_v in_o name_n §._o and_o mathias_n who_o or_o whence_o this_o man_n be_v we_o can_v determine_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o same_o with_o nathaneel_n though_o not_o the_o sound_n and_o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o fix_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o man_n as_o any_o other_o and_o some_o probability_n may_v be_v tender_v for_o such_o a_o surmisal_n but_o we_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n upon_o such_o conjecture_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n §._o 1._o the_o time_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v breed_v some_o scruple_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n to_o be_v complete_v or_o fulfil_v when_o it_o be_v now_o but_o new_o begin_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o scruple_n it_o be_v like_a have_v move_v the_o syrian_a translater_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v fulfil_v calvin_n say_v compleri_fw-la be_v take_v for_o advenire_fw-la to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o to_o be_v now_o come_v beza_n account_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o to_o be_v for_o that_o the_o night_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v now_o past_a and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o day_n also_o in_o which_o exposition_n he_o say_v something_o towards_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o scruple_n but_o not_o enough_o luke_n therefore_o in_o relate_v a_o story_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n use_v a_o expression_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n in_o relate_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o leu._n 23._o 13._o and_o you_o shall_v count_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o day_n that_o you_o bring_v the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o wave-offering_a seven_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v complete_a even_o unto_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o seven_o sabbath_n shall_v you_o number_v fifty_o day_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o open_v these_o word_n a_o little_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n first_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v first_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v count_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n week_n or_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la the_o passover_n have_v be_v slay_v on_o the_o day_n before_o and_o so_o it_o be_v well_o interpret_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jonathan_n and_o by_o rabbi_n solomon_n upon_o this_o chapter_n at_o the_o 11_o verse_n and_o he_o shall_v wave_v the_o sheaf_n before_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o holy_a day_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n be_v it_o on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o will_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o friday_n at_o our_o saviour_n death_n because_o no_o servile_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o but_o a_o holy_a convocation_n to_o be_v hold_v unto_o the_o lord_n vers_n 7._o and_o the_o passover_n bullock_n deut._n 16._o 2_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 24._o &_o 35._o 8._o to_o be_v eat_v on_o it_o joh._n 18._o 28._o as_o the_o lamb_n have_v be_v eat_v the_o night_n before_o and_o this_o bullock_n be_v also_o call_v a_o passover_n and_o the_o day_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n joh._n 19_o 14._o as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o day_n before_o have_v be_v this_o help_v to_o understand_v that_o difficult_a phrase_n matth._n 28._o 1._o about_o which_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n and_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v the_o syriack_n and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o o_o utinam_fw-la for_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v clear_o call_v the_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v end_v before_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v do_v begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v beza_n and_o our_o english_a but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v at_o sunsetting_a before_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v render_v after_o the_o sabbath_n for_o so_o signify_v etc._n signify_v signify_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n post_n regl_n tempora_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la tempora_fw-la trojana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la noctem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o in_o greek_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o have_v its_o due_a interpretation_n sabbath_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sabbath_n that_o fall_v together_o in_o that_o passover_n week_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v this_o convocational_a or_o festival_n sabbath_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n week_n and_o the_o ordinary_a weekly_a sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o the_o former_a be_v a_o friday_n and_o on_o that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v the_o latter_a a_o saturday_n or_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o on_o that_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o sabbath_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o rise_v again_o second_o the_o morrow_n after_o this_o sabbath_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v or_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la be_v the_o solemn_a day_n of_o wave_v the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n from_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o count_v their_o seven_o week_n to_o pentecost_n leu._n 23._o 11._o deut._n 16._o 9_o this_o day_n then_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o second_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n and_o be_v the_o date_n from_o whence_o they_o count_v to_o pentecost_n all_o the_o sabbath_n from_o hence_o thither_o be_v name_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o first_o sabbath_n after_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 6._o 1._o not_o as_o it_o be_v render_v the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o but_o the_o first_o sabbath_n after_o this_o second_o day_n the_o next_o sabbath_n after_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o rest_n according_o three_o now_o in_o their_o count_v from_o this_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n or_o this_o day_n of_o their_o first-fruit_n sheaf_n to_o pentecost_n seven_o sabbath_n or_o week_n be_v to_o be_v complete_a whereupon_o r._n solomon_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o count_n must_v then_o begin_v at_o a_o evening_n and_o so_o this_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v none_o of_o the_o fifty_o but_o they_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v count_v at_o even_o when_o that_o day_n be_v do_v so_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o wave_v the_o first-fruit_n sheaf_n pentecost_n be_v indeed_o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o day_n but_o count_v seven_o week_n complete_a when_o a_o evening_n must_v begin_v the_o account_n it_o be_v but_o the_o fifty_o four_o to_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a have_v very_o well_o utter_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v thereby_o give_v a_o exact_a notice_n how_o to_o fix_v the_o day_n that_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o from_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n indeed_o and_o not_o of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v now_o over_o and_o the_o day_n full_o come_v the_o dependence_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o this_o day_n of_o wave_v the_o first-fruit_n sheaf_n be_v upon_o this_o reason_n because_o on_o this_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n barley_n harvest_n begin_v and_o from_o thence_o forward_o they_o may_v eat_v parch_v corn_n or_o corn_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o by_o pentecost_n their_o corn_n be_v in_v and_o season_v and_o ready_a to_o make_v bread_n and_o now_o they_o offer_v the_o first_o of_o their_o bread_n this_o relation_n have_v this_o festival_n in_o the_o common_a practice_n but_o something_o more_o do_v it_o bear_v in_o it_o as_o a_o memorial_n for_o
170._o his_o allegory_n make_v he_o impious_a and_o he_o count_v the_o story_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v but_o foolery_n if_o it_o be_v take_v literal_a pag._n 180._o he_o talk_v a_o rabinical_a tale_n about_o the_o invention_n of_o music_n he_o constant_o follow_v the_o lxx_o as_o appear_v pag._n 160_o 179_o 218_o 245_o 255._o pag._n 190._o he_o make_v god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v generate_v but_o not_o humano_fw-la more_fw-mi ibid._n he_o read_v that_o place_n prov._n 8._o 22._o the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o first_o of_o his_o work_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o generation_n shall_v be_v young_a than_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 191._o he_o be_v very_o uncivil_a with_o jethro_n pag._n 205._o he_o hold_v lot_n wife_n to_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n pag._n 206._o he_o be_v in_o the_o theatre_n at_o a_o play_n pag._n 213._o he_o hold_v isaac_n wean_v at_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o mention_v certain_a dialogue_n make_v by_o himself_o personate_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n he_o call_v cap._n 32._o of_o deuteronomy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canticum_fw-la majus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n phrase_n so_o likewise_o pag._n 179._o pag._n 214._o jacob_n pray_v for_o joseph_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o questionable_a where_o this_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v find_v pag._n 223._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o immortal_a knowledge_n pag._n 232._o he_o treat_v the_o printogenito_n &_o secundogenito_o dei_fw-la that_o be_v of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o world_n pag._n 234._o he_o hold_v freewill_n but_o it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o plant_n and_o bruit_n pag._n 241._o he_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o joseph_n again_o pag._n 251._o he_o tell_v a_o fable_n how_o all_o bird_n and_o beast_n speak_v the_o same_o language_n and_o understand_v one_o another_o but_o that_o their_o tongue_n be_v confound_v because_o they_o petition_v that_o they_o may_v never_o grow_v old_a but_o renew_v their_o youth_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v who_o be_v the_o base_a of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o for_o a_o taste_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o character_n with_o that_o apophthegm_n that_o come_v from_o he_o when_o caius_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n commissioner_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o cheer_v up_o say_v he_o though_o caius_n be_v angry_a at_o we_o in_o word_n see_v in_o his_o deed_n he_o even_o oppose_v god_n josephus_n relate_v it_o antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 10._o part_n iii_o the_o roman_a story_n §._o 1._o caius_z still_o foolish_a and_o cruel_a this_o year_n do_v caius_n make_v a_o expedition_n to_o the_o ocean_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v over_o into_o britain_n but_o the_o great_a exploit_n that_o he_o do_v be_v that_o first_o he_o go_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o return_v he_o give_v a_o signal_n to_o his_o soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o battle_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v gather_v cockle_n and_o shell_n upon_o the_o shore_n and_o so_o he_o return_v with_o these_o goodly_a spoil_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o rome_n in_o a_o foolish_a triumph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o ocean_n be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o senate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o decree_v divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o but_o he_o become_v reconcile_v to_o they_o again_o upon_o this_o occasion_n protogenes_n his_o bloodhound_n that_o use_v to_o carry_v his_o two_o book_n or_o black-bill_n the_o one_o whereof_o he_o call_v a_o sword_n and_o the_o other_o a_o dagger_n in_o which_o book_n he_o enrol_v who_o he_o destine_v to_o death_n or_o punishment_n he_o come_v one_o day_n into_o the_o court_n and_o be_v salute_v and_o fawn_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o senate_n be_v among_o they_o all_o salute_v by_o scribonius_n proculus_n upon_o who_o look_v with_o a_o grim_a and_o displease_a countenance_n what_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o salute_v i_o that_o hate_v so_o deadly_a the_o emperor_n my_o master_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o senator_n arise_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o pull_v he_o in_o piece_n with_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n so_o well_o suit_v with_o the_o tyrant_n humour_n he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o he_o say_v they_o have_v now_o regain_v his_o favour_n again_o under_o his_o cruelty_n this_o year_n perish_v by_o name_n ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o king_n juba_n because_o he_o be_v rich_a cassius_n becillinus_fw-la for_fw-mi no_o crime_n at_o all_o and_o capito_n his_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v upon_o his_o son_n death_n flattery_n deliver_v l._n vitellius_n our_o late_a governor_n of_o syria_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o appease_v such_o a_o lion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o flattery_n without_o parallel_n §._o 2._o caius_z profane_a the_o blasphemous_a atheist_n continue_v still_o in_o his_o detestable_a deity_n be_v what_o god_n he_o will_v when_o he_o will_v and_o change_v his_o godship_n with_o the_o change_n of_o his_o clothes_n sometime_o a_o male_a deity_n sometime_o a_o female_a sometime_o a_o god_n of_o one_o fashion_n sometime_o of_o another_o sometime_o he_o be_v jupiter_n sometime_o juno_n sometime_o mars_n sometime_o venus_n sometime_o neptune_n or_o apollo_n or_o hercules_n and_o sometime_o diana_n and_o thus_o whilst_o he_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v nothing_o and_o under_o the_o garb_n of_o so_o many_o god_n he_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o devil_n he_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o himself_o in_o rome_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o room_n in_o the_o capitol_n that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o say_v converse_v with_o jupiter_n but_o it_o seem_v jupiter_n and_o he_o fall_v out_o for_o he_o remove_v his_o own_o mansion_n and_o build_v himself_o a_o temple_n in_o the_o palace_n because_o he_o think_v that_o if_o jupiter_n and_o he_o share_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n jupiter_n will_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o the_o more_o repute_n therefore_o that_o his_o own_o deity_n may_v have_v room_n enough_o he_o build_v this_o new_a temple_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v equal_a worship_n with_o jupiter_n he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n there_o but_o picture_v direct_o after_o his_o own_o image_n so_o that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v jupiter_n statue_n but_o caius_n his_o picture_n jupiturs_n trunk_n but_z caius_z his_o head_n and_o face_n but_o this_o fine_a design_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v clean_o spoil_v for_o the_o ship_n that_o go_v for_o this_o statue_n be_v spoil_v with_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a laugh_v always_o hear_v whensoever_o any_o one_o go_v about_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o picture_n to_z forward_z the_o business_n and_o true_o it_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o omen_n as_o likely_a can_v have_v be_v invent_v for_o it_o when_o this_o invention_n thus_o fail_v he_o he_o find_v out_o a_o new_a trick_n to_o get_v part_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n for_o himself_o and_o join_v it_o to_o the_o palace_n and_o he_o so_o contrive_v the_o matter_n that_o his_o entrance_n be_v just_a in_o the_o middle_n between_o those_o two_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o his_o porter_n and_o himself_o he_o style_v the_o dialis_n and_o his_o dear_a caesonia_n and_o his_o uncle_n claudius_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o rich_a sort_n he_o ordain_v to_o be_v his_o priest_n and_o get_v a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o their_o office_n nay_o he_o will_v be_v a_o priest_n unto_o himself_o and_o which_o best_o suit_v with_o he_o in_o such_o a_o function_n he_o admit_v his_o horse_n to_o be_v fellow_n priest_n with_o he_o and_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o right_a jupiter_n indeed_o he_o will_v have_v his_o trick_n to_o imitate_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v defy_v jupiter_n in_o homer_n speech_n either_o take_v i_o away_o or_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o and_o thus_o be_v his_o palace_n part_v into_o a_o senseless_a contrariety_n one_o part_n to_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o another_o part_n a_o common_a stew_n in_o one_o caius_n to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o god_n in_o another_o caius_z to_o play_v the_o beast_n deflower_v virgin_n violate_v boy_n adulterate_v matron_n exact_v and_o extract_a money_n from_o all_o and_o use_v to_o tumble_v himself_o in_o heap_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v so_o get_v the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n
sanctuary_n and_o it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v sweet_a it_o become_v crack_v and_o the_o wiseman_n send_v and_o fetch_v workman_n from_o alexandria_n who_o mend_v it_o but_o then_o the_o sound_n be_v not_o so_o sweet_a as_o before_o they_o take_v off_o the_o mend_n and_o the_o sound_n be_v as_o sweet_a as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v 3._o be_v be_v be_v maym._n in_o keel_n mlkd._n per._n 3._o there_o may_v not_o be_v above_o one_o cymbal_n in_o the_o choir_n at_o once_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o base_a as_o be_v deep_a and_o loud_a to_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v in_o his_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v further_o curious_a nor_o inquisitive_a about_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o musick-instrument_n since_o our_o inquiry_n be_v after_o the_o song_n itself_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o mishu._n this_o this_o this_o erach_n per._n 2_o in_o mishu._n that_o of_o the_o nebhel_n or_o harp_n there_o may_v not_o be_v less_o than_o two_o in_o the_o choir_n nor_o above_o six_o 2._o six_o six_o six_o tosaph_n in_o erach_n per._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kinnor_n or_o viol_n not_o under_o nine_o but_o as_o many_o above_o as_o possible_a and_o so_o the_o least_o choir_n that_o can_v be_v be_v nine_o viol_n two_o harp_n and_o one_o cymbal_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o music_n itself_o 1._o the_o trumpet_n sound_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d taratantara_o for_o so_o for_o company_n will_v we_o call_v it_o in_fw-la it_o it_o it_o succ._n per._n 5._o in_o mish_n maym._n in_fw-la every_o morning_n at_o the_o open_n at_o the_o court_n gate_n particular_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o east_n gate_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n ibid._n nicanor_n nicanor_n nicanor_n gloss._n ibid._n now_o though_o this_o practice_n have_v not_o any_o express_v and_o literal_a command_n yet_o be_v it_o ground_v upon_o this_o necessity_n and_o reason_n because_o that_o the_o levite_n and_o stationary_a man_n may_v have_v notice_n to_o come_v to_o attend_v their_o desk_n and_o service_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v hear_v and_o take_v notice_n and_o those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o this_o sound_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bell_n to_o ring_v they_o into_o the_o service_n and_o after_o this_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v not_o till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n 2._o the_o song_n and_o music_n begin_v not_o to_o sound_v till_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o drink-offering_a this_o be_v a_o traditionary_a maxim_n exceed_v common_a and_o receive_v among_o the_o rabbin_n and_o they_o descant_v upon_o it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erachin_n in_o gemara_n ubi_fw-la sup_n sol_fw-it 11._o they_o utter_v not_o the_o song_n but_o over_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o drink-offering_a ibid._n drink-offering_a drink-offering_a drink-offering_a gloss._n ibid._n for_o a_o man_n sing_v not_o but_o for_o gladness_n of_o heart_n 64._o heart_n heart_n heart_n gloss._n in_o pesachen_n cap._n 5._o sol_fw-la 64._o therefore_o they_o utter_v not_o the_o song_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o offer_n but_o over_o the_o wine_n which_o cheer_v god_n and_o man_n as_o jud._n 9_o 13._o and_o so_o the_o treatise_n tamid_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o daily_a service_n relate_v that_o when_o the_o highpriest_n be_v mind_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n 7._o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n tam._n per._n 7._o he_o go_v up_o the_o rise_n or_o bridge_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o sagan_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rise_n the_o sagan_n take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o then_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n reach_v he_o up_o the_o head_n and_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o second_o reach_v he_o the_o two_o shoulder_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n reach_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n and_o he_o dispose_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v about_o the_o altar_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o it_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o southeast_n corner_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o north-east_n and_o so_o to_o the_o northwest_n and_o conclude_v at_o the_o south-west_n they_o give_v he_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o drink-offering_a to_o pour_v it_o out_o the_o sagn_n stand_v by_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o napkin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o two_o priest_n stand_v by_o the_o table_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o sound_v they_o come_v and_o stand_v by_o ben_n arza_n the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a he_o the_o highpriest_n stoop_v down_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o drink-offering_a and_o the_o sagan_n wave_v with_o his_o napkin_n and_o ben_n arza_n strike_v up_o his_o cymbal_n and_o the_o levite_n begin_v the_o song_n and_o so_o may_v we_o understand_v that_o passage_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 27._o and_o when_o the_o burnt-offering_a begin_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n namely_o when_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v pour_v out_o for_o till_o then_o the_o offer_n be_v not_o perfect_a because_o every_o burn_a offering_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o meat_n offer_v and_o a_o drink_n offer_v or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o right_a num._n 15._o 5._o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o proper_a cause_n whatsoever_o the_o jew_n descant_n why_o the_o music_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o drink-offering_a namely_o they_o stay_v till_o the_o offering_n be_v complete_a and_o then_o begin_v 3._o the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a psalm_n that_o they_o sing_v be_v these_o 6._o these_o these_o these_o tamid_n ubi_fw-la sup_n rosk_n hash_fw-mi sol_fw-it â—1_n maym._n in_o tamid_n per._n 6._o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o forty_o eight_o psalm_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o eighty_o second_v psal._n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o four_o day_n the_o ninety_o four_o psal._n o_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o five_o day_n the_o eighty_o first_o psal._n sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o ninety_o three_o psal._n the_o lord_n reign_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o sing_v the_o ninety_o second_v psal._n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n these_o be_v the_o know_v and_o constant_a and_o fix_v psalm_n that_o the_o singer_n sing_v and_o the_o music_n play_v to_o on_o the_o several_a day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o several_a psalm_n for_o the_o several_a day_n 7._o day_n day_n day_n rosh_n hash_fw-mi ubi_fw-la sup_v gloss._n in_o tamid_n c._n 7._o the_o gemara_n on_o the_o treatise_n rosh_n hashanah_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o treatise_n tamid_n do_v give_v to_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o sing_v the_o psalm_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n because_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n possess_v the_o world_n and_o give_v it_o in_o possession_n and_o rule_v in_o it_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o sing_v the_o psalm_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v etc._n etc._n for_o on_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n divide_v his_o work_n the_o water_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o on_o the_o three_o day_n they_o sing_v the_o psalm_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o earth_n appear_v on_o which_o be_v judge_v and_o judge_n and_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o discover_v the_o earth_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o understanding_n on_o the_o four_o day_n they_o sing_v the_o psalm_n o_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v etc._n etc._n because_o on_o the_o four_o day_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o on_o the_o five_o
day_n the_o psalm_n sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v that_o day_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n reign_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n because_o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n finish_v his_o work_n make_v man_n who_o understand_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o lord_n rule_v over_o all_o his_o work_n thus_o they_o descant_v 4._o ibid._n 4._o 4._o 4._o ibid._n now_o the_o singer_n in_o sing_v of_o these_o psalm_n divide_v every_o one_o of_o they_o into_o three_o part_n make_v three_o large_a pause_n or_o rest_v in_o they_o and_o cease_v their_o music_n and_o sing_v for_o a_o while_n these_o part_n and_o pause_v the_o talmudicks_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v thus_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pausing_n or_o intermission_n in_o the_o vocal_a music_n and_o when_o the_o voice_n cease_v the_o instrument_n cease_v also_o and_o so_o in_o every_o psalm_n the_o music_n make_v three_o intermission_n 5._o at_o these_o intermission_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o people_n worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o at_o every_o pause_v say_v the_o talmud_n there_o be_v a_o soun_a with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o at_o every_o sound_v there_o be_v a_o worship_v their_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n be_v as_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o a_o taratantara_o as_o we_o have_v choose_v to_o call_v it_o and_o they_o never_o sound_v otherwise_o than_o so_o when_o they_o sound_v namely_o three_o strain_n a_o plain_a a_o quaver_v and_o a_o plain_a again_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v one_o and_o twenty_o blast_n every_o day_n three_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o court_n gate_n nine_o at_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o nine_o at_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n namely_o three_o sounding_n at_o the_o three_o pausing_n of_o the_o music_n and_o the_o three_o strain_n name_v at_o every_o sound_a and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o trumpet_n be_v never_o join_v with_o the_o choir_n in_o consort_n but_o sound_v only_o when_o the_o choir_n be_v silent_a thus_o be_v the_o song_n and_o these_o be_v the_o psalm_n sing_v ordinary_o throughout_o all_o the_o year_n but_o at_o some_o certain_a day_n there_o be_v other_o psalm_n and_o song_n use_v and_o the_o trumpet_n also_o sound_v extraordinary_a sounding_n beside_o that_o number_n now_o mention_v as_o 1._o 5._o 1._o 1._o 1._o succ._n per._n 5._o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v two_o sounding_n more_o than_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o day_n namely_o one_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o three_o strain_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o cease_v from_o work_n and_o another_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o common_a day_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o be_v now_o come_v in_o 2._o on_o the_o sabbath_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o additional_a sacrifice_n beside_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n num._n 28._o 9_o 10._o 6._o 10._o 10._o 10._o maym._n in_o tamid_n per._n 6._o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o additional_a sacrifice_n the_o levite_n sing_v moses_n his_o song_n in_o deut._n 32._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o sing_v it_o not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o divide_v into_o six_o part_n and_o sing_v one_o part_n of_o it_o every_o sabbath_n and_o so_o in_o six_o sabbath_n day_n they_o finish_v it_o and_o then_o begin_v again_o thus_o do_v they_o at_o the_o additional_a morning_n sacrifice_n and_o at_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n they_o sing_v moses_n song_n in_o exod._n 15._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o sing_v both_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n help_v to_o illustrate_v that_o passage_n in_o rev._n 15._o 3._o where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o their_o everlasting_a sabbath_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n jup._n hand_n hand_n hand_n succah_n vot_o jup._n now_o at_o the_o additional_a sacrifice_n and_o song_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o priest_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n three_o time_n more_o as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o ordinary_a song_n the_o singer_n make_v their_o pause_n and_o stop_v in_o those_o song_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 3._o sup_n 3._o 3._o 3._o rosh_n hash_fw-mi ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la sup_n at_o the_o additional_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n num._n 29._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n because_o the_o trumpet_n than_o sound_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o year_n beginning_n the_o levite_n sing_v the_o eighty_o first_o psalm_n sing_v aloud_o unto_o the_o god_n our_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n fall_v upon_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o which_o day_n this_o psalm_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n then_o they_o say_v it_o twice_o over_o once_o at_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o once_o at_o the_o additional_a sacrifice_n but_o beginning_n at_o one_o of_o the_o time_n at_o the_o six_o verse_n i_o remove_v his_o shoulder_n from_o the_o burden_n etc._n etc._n 4._o at_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n they_o sing_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n chance_v to_o light_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o psalm_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n be_v sing_v and_o take_v place_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 5._o at_o the_o passeover_n and_o at_o some_o other_o time_n as_o have_v be_v relate_v they_o sing_v the_o hallel_n which_o to_o describe_v we_o will_v refer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o its_o due_a place_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o stationary_a man_n or_o israelite_n of_o the_o station_n as_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o porter_n and_o singer_n so_o also_o be_v there_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n of_o israelite_n for_o the_o station_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o title_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o mention_v there_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v not_o to_o want_v its_o ground_n nor_o the_o man_n themselves_o their_o warrant_n from_o thence_o there_o be_v two_o maxim_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v as_o premise_n out_o of_o which_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v the_o conclusion_n for_o stationary_a man_n and_o those_o be_v these_o 1._o a_o man_n sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o unless_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o undoubted_a tenet_n in_o both_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n talm._n utrumque_fw-la in_o taanith_n per._n 4._o maym._n in_o keel_n mikd._n per._n 6._o a_o man_n sacrifice_n may_v not_o possible_o be_v offer_v up_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o woman_n be_v at_o all_o other_o time_n forbid_v come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n yet_o when_o any_o woman_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o she_o she_o have_v admission_n into_o the_o court_n and_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tosaph_n in_o erach_n per._n 2._o a_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o court_n but_o only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o offer_n and_o then_o she_o may_v be_v nay_o then_o she_o must_v be_v present_a there_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o of_o that_o command_n that_o whosoever_o have_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o 1._o up_o up_o up_o ab._n ezr._n in_o leu._n 1._o he_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n himself_o and_o if_o bullock_n or_o lamb_n he_o must_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o levit._n 1._o 3._o and_o 3._o 2._o 8._o 2._o there_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o particular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tal._n jeru_n in_o pesachin_n per._n 3._o the_o continual_a
gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v thus_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n above_o their_o head_n with_o their_o finger_n spread_v and_o one_o of_o they_o say_v over_o this_o blessing_n word_n by_o word_n and_o they_o say_v after_o he_o and_o they_o make_v it_o all_o one_o blessing_n but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o make_v it_o three_o and_o when_o they_o have_v end_v it_o the_o people_n answer_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a after_o this_o blessing_n the_o meat_n offer_v be_v offer_v and_o after_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n offer_v of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o drink_n offer_v and_o then_o begin_v the_o song_n and_o music_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o upon_o every_o stop_n of_o the_o song_n the_o trumpets_z sounded_z and_o the_o people_n worship_v and_o have_v do_v so_o at_o the_o last_o close_v they_o depart_v thus_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n morning_n and_o evening_n save_v that_o at_o the_o evening_n service_n there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n from_o this_o rubric_n which_o be_v not_o very_o material_a as_o that_o then_o they_o cast_v not_o lot_n for_o their_o several_a employment_n but_o those_o that_o the_o lot_n have_v assign_v they_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o retain_v in_o the_o afternoon_n only_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o burn_v the_o incense_n they_o cast_v lot_n anew_o among_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n that_o serve_v that_o day_n that_o have_v never_o burn_v incense_n in_o their_o life_n but_o if_o all_o of_o they_o have_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v upon_o that_o employment_n than_o he_o that_o have_v have_v it_o by_o lot_n at_o the_o morning_n service_n do_v also_o perform_v it_o at_o the_o evening_n likewise_o at_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o burn_a of_o incense_n be_v a_o little_o late_a than_o at_o the_o morning_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o for_o it_o be_v between_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o drink_n offer_v so_o that_o then_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n fall_v in_o just_a with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o minchah_n or_o meat_n offer_v the_o priest_n also_o lift_v not_o up_o their_o hand_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n at_o the_o evening_n service_n on_o some_o day_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o be_v give_v and_o the_o matter_n discuss_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n taanith_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n than_o either_o useful_a or_o delightsom_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o chap._n x._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_v at_o the_o temple_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n you_o shall_v reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n do_v just_o challenge_v all_o solemn_a and_o holy_a behaviour_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o worship_v there_o for_o which_o as_o the_o law_n have_v prohibit_v all_o uncleanness_n from_o that_o place_n so_o do_v the_o great_a master_n of_o tradition_n prohibit_v other_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o name_v in_o which_o provision_n they_o do_v as_o they_o do_v general_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n not_o stick_v to_o make_v and_o permit_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o yet_o strict_a in_o prohibit_v what_o be_v of_o far_o less_o faultiness_n and_o scandal_n according_a to_o which_o their_o punctual_a preciseness_n in_o lesser_a matter_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beracoth_fw-mi per._n 9_o zavim_n per._n 1._o gemara_n maym._n in_o beth_n habbech_n per._n 7._o no_o man_n may_v go_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n with_o his_o staff_n it_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o thing_n unfit_a to_o bring_v in_o weapon_n of_o strike_v into_o that_o place_n of_o peace_n or_o to_o use_v that_o place_n as_o a_o journey_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rest_n or_o to_o lean_v upon_o any_o staff_n there_o but_o only_o on_o god_n from_o this_o custom_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n drive_v not_o out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o staff_n but_o with_o a_o whip_n of_o cord_n no_o staff_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o thither_o and_o here_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a contradiction_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v cattle_n to_o market_n into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n but_o they_o may_v not_o drive_v they_o in_o thither_o with_o a_o staff_n yet_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o mountain_n with_o his_o staff_n and_o use_v it_o to_o strike_v too_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o maymonides_n tell_v we_o he_o cudgel_v or_o punch_v with_o his_o staff_n those_o levite_n that_o lie_v sleep_v upon_o the_o guard_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n nor_o may_v any_o man_n enter_v in_o thither_o with_o his_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n this_o prohibition_n they_o take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o joshua_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o josh._n 5._o under_o which_o prohibition_n and_o practice_n be_v couch_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o targum_fw-la utter_v on_o these_o word_n in_o eccles._n 5._o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n god_n god_n taâ—â—_n in_o eccles_n 5._o 1._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o pray_v that_o thou_o go_v not_o in_o thither_o full_a of_o thy_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o as_o fool_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o turn_v not_o from_o their_o evil_a work_n they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n in_o their_o sandal_n though_o they_o may_v not_o in_o their_o shoe_n gemar_fw-la shoe_n shoe_n shoe_n erach_n per._n 2._o in_o gemar_fw-la but_o the_o levite_n may_v not_o go_v into_o their_o desk_n to_o sing_v nor_o their_o priest_n into_o the_o court_n to_o serve_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o sandal_n but_o bear_v foot_v iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o may_v any_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n with_o his_o scrip_n or_o bag_n purse_n about_o he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o signify_v a_o little_a upper_a garment_n that_o they_o wear_v which_o in_o greek_a from_o which_o language_n they_o conceive_v this_o word_n be_v take_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 21._o 7._o but_o i_o have_v venture_v to_o render_v it_o a_o scrip_n or_o bag_n purse_n for_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o the_o prohibition_n that_o we_o be_v about_o upon_o some_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v when_o i_o have_v name_v one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o prohibition_n more_o iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o may_v he_o come_v in_o with_o the_o dust_n upon_o his_o foot_n but_o he_o must_v wash_v or_o wipe_v they_o and_o look_v to_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n how_o under_o this_o may_v be_v couch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o shake_v off_o all_o worldly_a thought_n and_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a for_o every_o one_o to_o observe_v and_o need_v no_o intimation_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o with_o money_n tie_v to_o he_o in_o his_o purse_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v be_v so_o parallel_v to_o these_o prohibition_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probability_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o these_o thing_n provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o shoe_n nor_o staff_n matth._n 10._o 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scrip_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purse_n because_o those_o two_o word_n in_o our_o saviour_n speech_n do_v not_o only_o fit_o translate_v these_o two_o but_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v
at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o supper_n before_o and_o so_o much_o wine_n stir_v before_o as_o that_o some_o be_v drink_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 21_o 22._o and_o that_o for_o conclusion_n of_o the_o meal_n they_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o at_o the_o passover_n have_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n allude_v to_o their_o expression_n and_o custom_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n also_o speak_v suitable_o to_o their_o practice_n when_o he_o take_v this_o three_o cup_n or_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n bid_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o four_o cup_n that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v enjoin_v to_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n all_o alike_o gemara_n alike_o alike_o alike_o pesach_n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o gemara_n our_o rabbin_n deliver_v it_o for_o a_o tradition_n say_v the_o gemarist_n that_o these_o four_o cup_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n all_o alike_o for_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o mention_n of_o their_o be_v drink_v at_o their_o supper_n before_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o talmudick_n passage_n or_o two_o that_o may_v give_v some_o light_n about_o such_o a_o matter_n though_o it_o seem_v in_o pretence_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a tune_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o will_v drink_v between_o these_o cup_n he_o may_v so_o that_o he_o drink_v not_o between_o the_o three_o cup_n and_o the_o four_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n debate_v the_o case_n why_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cup_n or_o between_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o not_o between_o the_o three_o and_o four_o it_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o this_o be_v to_o prevent_v their_o be_v drink_v but_o they_o raise_v hereupon_o again_o a_o very_a just_a objection_n what_o prevention_n can_v be_v in_o this_o and_o they_o give_v this_o poor_a answer_n to_o it_o gemara_n it_o it_o it_o jer._n ibid._n in_o gemara_n because_o wine_n at_o meat_n make_v not_o a_o man_n drink_v but_o wine_n after_o meat_n do_v if_o religion_n do_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o withhold_v they_o from_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o aphorism_n more_o than_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o aphorism_n will_v prevail_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o drunkenness_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v drunken_a head_n to_o be_v find_v at_o their_o paschal_n cup_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o sacramental_a supper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o caution_n which_o the_o tradition_n give_v a_o little_a after_o those_o word_n allege_v but_o now_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o suspicious_a when_o they_o provide_v thus_o do_v any_o one_o sleep_n at_o the_o passover_n meal_n and_o wake_v again_o he_o may_v not_o eat_v again_o after_o he_o be_v awake_v do_v more_o of_o the_o company_n sleep_n they_o may_v eat_v again_o when_o they_o awake_v do_v they_o all_o sleep_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v rabbi_n jose_n say_v if_o they_o nod_v or_o slumber_v only_o they_o may_v eat_v upon_o their_o wake_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sound_a asleep_o they_o may_v not_o ix_o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o the_o hallel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishueh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesach_n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o mishueh_n for_o he_o finish_v the_o hallel_n at_o it_o and_o at_o it_o he_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o song_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o hallel_n over_o the_o second_o cup_n for_o he_o conclude_v the_o haggadah_n or_o show_v forth_o of_o their_o deliverance_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o psalm_n and_o now_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o and_o rehearse_v that_o and_o the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o and_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o for_o these_o six_o psalm_n be_v the_o hallel_n as_o be_v observe_v even_o now_o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n of_o the_o song_n be_v a_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n that_o they_o utter_v after_o the_o hallel_n or_o the_o hymn_n be_v finish_v gemara_n finish_v finish_v finish_v ibid._n in_o gemara_n about_o which_o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n between_o r._n judah_n and_o r._n johanan_n in_o the_o gemara_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o name_v one_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o another_o but_o the_o scholiast_n thereupon_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o as_o about_o the_o order_n of_o they_o or_o which_o be_v utter_v first_o and_o they_o determine_v these_o two_o to_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o this_o order_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n let_v all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o and_o thy_o saint_n and_o the_o righteous_a one_o that_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o of_o they_o with_o shout_v let_v they_o praise_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o sing_v cut_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o glory_n with_o honour_n and_o renown_n for_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o praise_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v lovely_a to_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o be_v god_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v to_o be_v laud_a with_o praise_n amen_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o let_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o live_a bless_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n glorify_v and_o exalt_v thy_o memorial_n for_o ever_o o_o our_o king_n for_o for_o ever_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o beside_o thou_o we_o have_v no_o king_n redeemer_n or_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o ordinary_o the_o meal_n be_v quite_o end_v and_o they_o eat_v nor_o drink_v no_o more_o that_o night_n compare_v mat._n 26._o 29._o yet_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n ibid._n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n ibid._n that_o if_o they_o be_v mind_v they_o may_v drink_v off_o a_o five_o cup_n of_o wine_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v over_o the_o great_a hallel_n over_o it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o great_a hallel_n rabbi_n judah_n say_v from_o o_o give_v thanks_o to_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v the_o hundred_o fix_v and_o thirty_o psalm_n rabbi_n johanan_n say_v from_o a_o song_n of_o degree_n to_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v from_o psal._n 120._o to_o psal._n 137._o rabbi_n ahabar_n jacob_n say_v from_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jacob_n to_o himself_o psal._n 135._o for_o 4._o to_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n psal._n 137._o 1._o thus_o they_o debate_v it_o in_o the_o gemara_n in_o the_o treatise_n pesachin_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n erachin_n they_o seem_v yet_o to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o add_v the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n to_o this_o hallel_n and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o of_o a_o doubtful_a measure_n as_o be_v observe_v well_o by_o the_o learned_a buxtorsius_n sometime_o large_a sometime_o less_o according_a as_o they_o see_v good_a and_o now_o to_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a rubric_n of_o this_o sacramental_a supper_n in_o a_o short_a sum_n they_o sit_v they_o down_o in_o a_o lean_a posture_n begin_v with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n over_o which_o they_o hallow_v the_o day_n wash_v their_o hand_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v they_o first_o eat_v some_o salad_n have_v a_o second_o cup_n of_o wine_n fill_v over_o which_o be_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o haggadah_n and_o of_o psal._n 113_o 114._o and_o then_o the_o wine_n drink_v off_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n again_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v break_v and_o bless_v and_o some_o of_o it_o eat_v with_o bitter_a herb_n dip_v in_o the_o thick_a sauce_n then_o eat_v they_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n and_o then_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n after_o which_o they_o wash_v have_v a_o three_o cup_n of_o wine_n fill_v or_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n over_o which_o they_o first_o say_v grace_n after_o meat_n and_o then_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o drink_v it_o off_o and_o last_o they_o have_v a_o four_o cup_n of_o wine_n fill_v over_o which_o they_o say_v the_o hallel_n out_o and_o a_o prayer_n or_o two_o after_o it_o and_o so_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o be_v the_o rubric_n and_o ritual_a of_o this_o great_a solemn_a supper_n with_o which_o
common_a in_o all_o their_o author_n when_o they_o cite_v any_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o their_o school_n they_o common_o use_v these_o word_n amern_n rabbothenu_fw-la zicceronam_fw-la libhracah_n in_o four_o letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o say_v our_o doctor_n of_o bless_a memory_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o usual_o take_v this_o phrase_n gnalau_n hashalom_n on_o he_o be_v peace_n in_o brief_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o when_o they_o mention_v moses_n solomon_n david_n or_o other_o this_o be_v the_o memorial_n they_o give_v they_o the_o arabian_n have_v the_o like_a use_n in_o their_o abbreviation_n of_o gnalaihi_fw-la alsalemo_fw-la on_o who_o be_v peace_n the_o word_n in_o hebrew_a want_n a_o verb_n and_o so_o may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n on_o he_o be_v peace_n or_o on_o he_o be_v peace_n the_o learned_a master_n broughton_n have_v render_v it_o the_o former_a way_n and_o his_o judgement_n herein_o shall_v be_v my_o law_n to_o take_v it_o the_o latter_a way_n seem_v to_o relish_v of_o popish_a superstition_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o direct_o do_v yet_o in_o manner_n they_o appear_v to_o do_v no_o less_o in_o one_o part_n of_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n call_v mazkir_n neshamoth_a the_o remembrancer_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o i_o think_v not_o amiss_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o tongue_n into_o our_o own_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v their_o jewish_a popery_n or_o popish_a judaisme_n and_o may_v bless_v the_o creator_n who_o have_v not_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o same_o darkness_n chap._n xl._n mazkir_n neshamoth_a or_o the_o remembrancer_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n print_v at_o venice_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o abba_n mr._n n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n who_o be_v go_v into_o his_o world_n wherefore_o i_o vow_v to_o give_v alm_n for_o he_o that_o for_o this_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sarah_n and_o rebecca_n rachel_n and_o leah_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o righteous_a woman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n amen_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o mrs._n n._n the_o daughter_n of_o n._n who_o be_v go_v to_o her_o world_n therefore_o i_o vow_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o other_o before_o amen_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n of_o my_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n of_o my_o uncle_n and_o aunt_n brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o my_o cousin_n and_o conseness_n whether_o of_o my_o father_n side_n or_o mother_n side_n who_o be_v go_v into_o their_o world_n wherefore_o i_o vow_v etc._n etc._n amen_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o my_o cousin_n and_o coseness_n whether_o on_o my_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o slay_v or_o stab_v or_o burn_v or_o drown_v or_o hang_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v alm_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o let_v their_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sarah_n and_o rebecca_n rachel_n and_o leah_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o righteous_a woman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n amen_n then_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o charitable_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o bless_v our_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n moses_n and_o aaron_n david_n and_o solomon_n he_o bless_v rabbi_n n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n because_o he_o have_v vow_v alm_n for_o the_o soul_n who_o he_o have_v mention_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o from_o every_o plague_n and_o sickness_n and_o write_v he_o and_o seal_v he_o for_o a_o happy_a life_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o send_v a_o blessing_n and_o prosper_v he_o in_o every_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o let_v we_o say_v amen_o thus_o courteous_a reader_n have_v thou_o see_v a_o popish_a jew_n intercede_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v but_o the_o like_a patience_n a_o while_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o be_v popish_a almost_o entire_o in_o claim_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o intercede_v for_o they_o for_o thus_o tend_v a_o prayer_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o book_n call_v sepher_n min_n hagim_a shell_n col_fw-fr hammedinoth_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v also_o here_o turn_v into_o english_a do_v for_o thy_o praise_n sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o love_v thou_o that_o now_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sake_n do_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sake_n do_v for_o david_n and_o salomon_n sake_n do_v for_o jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a city_n sake_n do_v for_o zion_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o glory_n sake_n do_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o thy_o temple_n sake_n do_v for_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o thy_o altar_n sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o thy_o holy_a name_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v be_v massacre_v for_o thy_o sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v go_v to_o fire_n or_o water_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o thy_o name_n do_v for_o suck_a child_n sake_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v do_v for_o wean_a child_n sake_n who_o have_v not_o offend_v do_v for_o infant_n sake_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o doctor_n do_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n if_o not_o for_o we_o do_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n and_o save_v we_o tell_v i_o gentle_a reader_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whether_o do_v the_o jew_n romanize_v or_o the_o roman_a judaize_n in_o his_o devotion_n this_o intercede_v by_o other_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n they_o have_v both_o reject_v the_o right_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o profane_a heathen_a may_v have_v read_v both_o jew_n and_o papist_n a_o lecture_n in_o he_o contemno_fw-la minutos_fw-la istos_fw-la deos_fw-la modo_fw-la jupiter_fw-la propitium_fw-la habeam_fw-la which_o i_o think_v a_o christian_a may_v well_o english_a let_v go_v all_o diminutive_a divinity_n so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o great_a jesus_n christ_n to_o propitiate_v for_o i_o chap._n xli_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o matth._n 6._o 1._o alm_n in_o rabbin_z hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsedhakah_n righteousness_n which_o word_n the_o syrian_a translator_n use_v matth._n 6._o 1._o act._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n from_o this_o custom_n of_o speech_n the_o roman_a vulgar_a translate_v attendite_fw-la ne_fw-la justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la faciatis_fw-la one_o english_a old_a manuscript_n testament_n be_v in_o lichfield_n library_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o after_o the_o latin_a takith_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o rightwisnes_n before_o man_n to_o be_v seyne_n of_o they_o ellis_fw-la you_o shullen_a have_v no_o meed_n at_o your_o fadir_n that_o be_v in_o hevenes_n other_o english_a translation_n i_o never_o see_v any_o to_o this_o sense_n nor_o any_o greek_a copy_n it_o seem_v the_o papist_n will_v rather_o judaize_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n than_o follow_v the_o true_a greek_a the_o septuagint_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v turn_v tsedhakah_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almsdeed_n or_o little_a or_o to_o no_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almsdeed_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n in_o the_o hebrew_n indeed_o one_o word_n be_v use_v for_o both_o tsedhakah_n for_o almsdeed_n which_o proper_o signify_v righteousness_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o touch_v sâ—_n chrysostom_n have_v such_o â—_o touch_v alm_n must_v be_v give_v of_o right_o get_v good_a or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o righteousness_n or_o they_o be_v call_v zadkatha_n in_o syrian_a hu_o she_o zadek_v le_fw-fr mehwo_n they_o be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v right_a they_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o give_v right_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n who_o one_o may_v
and_o see_v darius_n its_o last_o king_n and_o probable_o his_o last_o time_n nehem._n xii_o 12._o nay_o ezra_n who_o be_v bear_v either_o before_o or_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o babylonion_a monarchy_n yet_o live_v near_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o persian_a by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v how_o far_o the_o heathen_a history_n be_v out_o who_o reckon_v fourteen_o king_n successive_o in_o the_o persian_a throne_n and_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o their_o rule_n before_o its_o fall_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n the_o return_v captive_n out_o of_o babel_n only_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v thereon_o for_o seven_o month_n together_o have_v yet_o no_o temple_n but_o in_o this_o second_o year_n the_o second_o month_n of_o that_o year_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n ezra_n 3_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o progress_n of_o which_o work_n be_v soon_o oppose_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o samaritan_n all_v the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n ezra_n iu._n 5._o but_o in_o his_o time_n they_o prevail_v not_o in_o his_o three_o year_n artaxerxes_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v also_o call_v ahashuerosh_n ezra_n iu._n 6_o 7._o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o evil_a counsellor_n to_o interdict_v and_o prohibit_v the_o temple_n building_n and_o so_o it_o lay_v intermit_v all_o his_o time_n dan._n x._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ezra_n iu._n 23_o 24._o darius_n succeed_v he_o call_v also_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n vi_o 1._o &_o vii_o 1._o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o second_o year_n the_o building_n go_v on_o again_o and_o be_v finish_v in_o his_o six_o hag._n i._o ezra_n vi_o 14._o and_o thus_o have_v the_o temple_n lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a just_a seventy_o year_n from_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o which_o year_n it_o be_v fire_v to_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o so_o as_o that_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n zech._n i._n 12._o &_o iu_o 3_o 5._o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o this_o darius_n which_o be_v the_o year_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v ezra_n come_v up_o ezra_n vii_o 8._o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o namely_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o this_o darius_n call_v also_o artaxerxes_n nehemiah_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n neh._n i._n 1._o and_o both_o help_n to_o repair_v settle_v and_o rectify_v temple_n city_n and_o people_n as_o their_o story_n be_v at_o large_a in_o their_o own_o book_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o this_o darius_n nehemiah_n have_v finish_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o building_n beautify_v and_o settle_v of_o city_n temple_n and_o people_n he_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o king_n neh._n xiii_o 6._o and_o here_o end_v daniel_n first_o parcel_n of_o his_o seventy_o week_n namely_o seven_o week_n in_o which_o street_n and_o wall_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o that_o in_o troublous_a time_n dan._n ix_o 25._o by_o seven_o week_n he_o mean_v seven_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o amount_v to_o nine_o and_o forty_o and_o so_o there_o be_v hitherto_o namely_o three_o of_o cyrus_n fourteen_o of_o ahashuerosh_n and_o thirty_o two_o of_o darius_n after_o darius_n there_o reign_v artaxerxes_n common_o know_v in_o heathen_a story_n by_o the_o name_n of_o xerxes_n the_o invader_n of_o greece_n with_o his_o huge_a army_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o while_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o ezra_n vi_o 14._o they_o build_v and_o finish_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n where_o this_o artaxerxes_n be_v set_v in_o parallel_a equipage_n with_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n for_o favour_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n as_o to_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o be_v the_o building_n about_o it_o still_o come_v on_o and_o increase_a and_o this_o xerxes_n do_v favour_v the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o those_o prince_n have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o do_v there_o a_o unhappy_a occurrence_n befall_v in_o this_o king_n time_n in_o the_o temple_n itself_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o alienate_v and_o change_v his_o affection_n from_o well-willing_a to_o it_o yet_o do_v it_o prejudice_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a commander_n under_o this_o king_n in_o those_o part_n who_o name_n be_v bagose_n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o 7_o this_o this_o this_o joseph_n ant._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 7_o jochanan_n who_o be_v then_o high_a priest_n upon_o some_o displeasure_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n jesus_n do_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n bagose_n favour_v this_o jesus_n and_o intend_v to_o have_v make_v he_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o jochanan_n smell_v the_o design_n and_o out_o of_o jealousy_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n think_v to_o prevent_v it_o by_o his_o brother_n dispatch_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o murder_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o bagose_n violent_o press_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v do_v and_o lay_v a_o mulct_n upon_o the_o people_n namely_o forty_o drachma_n upon_o every_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v both_o now_o alive_a and_o do_v but_o imagine_v how_o their_o piety_n will_v digest_v a_o thing_n so_o impious_a the_o next_o in_o the_o throne_n after_o this_o artaxerxes_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v darius_n nehem._n xii_o 22._o the_o man_n with_o who_o the_o empire_n fall_v under_o the_o victorious_a sword_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a in_o his_o time_n another_o occasion_n from_o another_o brother_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n occur_v which_o accrue_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 28._o this_o this_o this_o ibid._n cap._n 8._o neh._n xiii_o 28._o manasseh_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiada_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v marry_v nicasso_n the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n for_o which_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o priesthood_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o father-in-law_n to_o samaria_n and_o they_o betwixt_o they_o obtain_v a_o commission_n from_o danius_n and_o get_v it_o confirm_v also_o by_o alexander_n the_o great_a to_o build_v a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n john_n iu._n 20._o which_v be_v build_v in_o affront_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o prove_v no_o small_a disadvantage_n to_o it_o and_o the_o service_n there_o for_o it_o not_o only_o cause_v a_o faction_n and_o defection_n in_o the_o nation_n but_o also_o it_o become_v the_o common_a refuge_n and_o shelter_n of_o all_o lawless_a and_o irregular_a despiser_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o this_o darius_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v continue_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n but_o whether_o any_o more_o and_o how_o many_o precise_a year_n be_v not_o easy_o determinable_a what_o time_n go_v over_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o reign_n beside_o what_o be_v mention_v here_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n ezra_n haggai_n zechary_n and_o malachi_n sect_n ii_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o alexander_n sup_v alexander_n alexander_n alexander_n jos._n ant._n sup_v alexander_z the_o great_a the_o conqueror_n of_o darius_n and_o overthrower_n of_o the_o persian_a kingdom_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n visit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n come_v towards_o it_o like_o a_o lion_n but_o he_o come_v into_o it_o like_o a_o lamb._n he_o have_v take_v indignation_n at_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n nehem._n xii_o 22._o because_o he_o deny_v he_o assistance_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o tyrus_n for_o jaddua_n have_v swear_v fealty_n to_o darius_n hereupon_o he_o come_v up_o towards_o jerusalem_n breathe_v fire_n and_o fury_n against_o it_o till_o he_o come_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n there_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o jaddua_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n and_o by_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o vestment_n and_o the_o people_n in_o white_a who_o when_o he_o come_v near_o in_o stead_n of_o offer_v they_o violence_n he_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o courteous_o salute_v all_o the_o people_n when_o his_o commander_n wonder_v at_o such_o a_o change_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n in_o macedon_n he_o see_v one_o in_o the_o very_a same_o attire_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o who_o encourage_v he_o to_o invade_v the_o persian_a empire_n and_o promise_v to_o lead_v his_o army_n and_o to_o make_v he_o
the_o wall_n encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n according_a to_o our_o english_a measure_n what_o p._n 1051._o *_o the_o height_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o wall_n encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n p._n 1052._o *_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o east-gate_n low_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o p._n 1051._o *_o all_o within_o the_o wall_n encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n be_v call_v the_o first_o temple_n page_n 1963._o *_o wash_v four_o fort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 585_o wash_v put_v for_o purification_n exceed_v curious_o perform_v 324_o wash_v of_o hand_n table_n cup_n and_o platter_n what_o and_o how_o perform_v among_o the_o jew_n 544_o wash_v of_o dead_a body_n a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n 841_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n divide_v by_o four_o of_o three_o hour_n a_o piece_n 428_o water_n be_v bear_v of_o it_o what_o at_o large_a 571_o 572_o 57â—_n water-gate_n describe_v 2011._o *_o water_n live_v water_n what_o the_o phrase_n allude_v to_o 2011._o *_o we_o know_v signify_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o and_o open_o know_v 566_o 567_o well_o the_o draw-well_a room_n describe_v 2011._o *_o whale_n ionas_n his_o whale_n 1002_o etc._n etc._n whip_v or_o scourge_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n viz._n the_o receive_n of_o forty_o or_o thirty_o nine_o stripe_n what_o 901_o 902_o whoredom_n put_v for_o polygamy_n p._n 15._o whoredom_n great_a and_o abominable_a 887_o 888_o 889_o widow_n what_o sort_n of_o they_o provide_v for_o 309_o wife_n suspect_v her_o trial_n and_o her_o offer_n how_o perform_v 982_o etc._n etc._n wine_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v christ_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v to_o intoxicate_a he_o 267_o wisdom_n choose_v above_o all_o thing_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age._n p._n 73._o it_o be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o religion_n 409_o wiseman_n their_o come_n to_o christ_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n or_o within_o forty_o day_n show_v to_o be_v improbable_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o till_o about_o two_o year_n after_o his_o birth_n p._n 432_o 433_o 434._o wiseman_n or_o magi_n several_a author_n give_v they_o a_o good_a character_n but_o the_o scripture_n ever_o a_o bad_a p._n 436._o who_o they_o be_v 437_o without_o those_o that_o be_v without_o i._n e._n the_o gentile_n 240_o witness_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n p._n 524._o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 2007._o *_o wizard_n the_o same_o with_o magician_n wiseman_n etc._n etc._n 436_o 820_o woman_n they_o have_v some_o office_n at_o the_o tabemacle_n and_o sanctuary_n p._n 53._o text._n marg._n they_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v p._n 294._o see_v how_o p._n 315._o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n describe_v p._n 1090._o *_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n p._n 1090._o *_o they_o may_v come_v into_o the_o court_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o they_o bring_v offering_n p._n 2020._o *_o a_o woman_n begin_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n p._n 45._o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o usual_o do_v p._n 956._o to_o they_o be_v ascribe_v barrenness_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n 397._o marg._n &_o 400_o wood_n the_o wood_n room_n describe_v p._n 2013._o *_o priest_n that_o have_v blemish_n search_v the_o wood_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o worm_n eat_v 1093._o *_o word_n what_o kind_n of_o word_n christ_n be_v p._n 392._o marg._n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n 393_o 394_o 395_o word_n of_o god_n various_o understand_v 505_o word_n invert_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n 84_o 88_o 122_o work_v with_o the_o hand_n thus_o paul_n do_v when_o out_o of_o money_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n 295_o world_n the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n 214_o world_n to_o come_v maranatha_n raka_n janne_n and_o jambres_n beelzebub_n be_v phrase_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n 1005_o page_n 1006_o worthy_n of_o david_n 61_o write_n the_o old_a in_o the_o world_n be_v psalm_n 88_o and_o 89._o pen_v before_o moses_n be_v bear_v 699_o 700_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o scripture_n fly_v all_o in_o a_o high_a region_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n p._n 860._o as_o see_v a_o taste_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o rhilo_n judeus_fw-la 861_o 862_o y._n year_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v in_o september_n p._n 707._o but_o just_a before_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o beginning_n be_v change_v into_o march_n and_o why_o page_n 707_o 708_o year_n of_o christ_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o proper_a reckon_n of_o every_o year_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o september_n to_o september_n page_n 777_o year_n it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o scripture_n in_o reckon_v of_o the_o year_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o account_v the_o year_n they_o be_v now_o pass_v for_o a_o year_n of_o their_o age_n be_v it_o never_o so_o new_o or_o late_o begin_v 487_o you_o put_v for_o some_o of_o you_o or_o posterity_n 468_o z._n zacharias_n the_o priest_n whether_o of_o the_o course_n of_o abia._n p._n 202._o he_o be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n p._n 407._o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o he_o be_v page_n 2040._o *_o zebedee_n what_o become_v of_o he_o 635_o finis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n &_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n the_o second_o volume_n in_o two_o part_n part_n i._o contain_v horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n translate_v into_o english_a publish_a by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o john_n stripe_n m._n a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n henry_n lord_z bishop_n of_o london_n my_o lord_n this_o second_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v work_n the_o effect_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o as_o great_a industry_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n it_o seem_v to_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o complete_a and_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o some_o great_a name_n to_o stand_v before_o it_o and_o since_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o lay_v in_o i_o the_o poor_a instrument_n employ_v in_o prepare_v these_o labour_n for_o the_o press_n i_o can_v fix_v upon_o none_o so_o proper_a so_o suitable_a as_o your_o lordship_n upon_o two_o account_n the_o one_o be_v i_o own_o private_a obligation_n unto_o your_o lordship_n be_v my_o very_a reverend_a diocesan_n under_o who_o paternal_a care_n i_o live_v and_o discharge_v my_o ministerial_a function_n in_o peace_n and_o from_o who_o i_o have_v receive_v favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o last_o to_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o account_v for_o the_o spend_n of_o my_o time_n as_o i_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a injunction_n of_o our_o church_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o other_o be_v the_o book_n itself_o which_o contain_v some_o of_o the_o last_o and_o best_a labour_n of_o a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a worth_n and_o ability_n as_o fame_n in_o all_o the_o page_n of_o who_o write_n appear_v lively_a stroke_n of_o learning_n religion_n and_o a_o love_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o which_o most_o sacred_a thing_n your_o lordship_n be_v so_o know_v and_o eminent_a a_o patron_n pardon_v i_o then_o my_o most_o honour_a lord_n that_o i_o have_v presume_v to_o grace_v this_o piece_n with_o your_o venerable_a name_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v these_o pious_a and_o learned_a labour_n under_o your_o honour_n favour_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n find_v herein_o that_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o censure_n of_o your_o lordship_n severe_a eye_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o publisher_n or_o the_o author_n error_n i_o do_v earnest_o recommend_v both_o to_o your_o lordship_n great_a candour_n and_o charity_n i_o can_v take_v my_o leave_n without_o my_o prayer_n for_o your_o lordship_n that_o god_n will_v prosper_v your_o pensive_a thought_n and_o weighty_a care_n for_o retrieve_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o our_o poor_a church_n occasion_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o contentious_a and_o unpeaceable_a spirit_n spirit_n that_o even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n of_o
guilty_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o thou_o can_v smell_v and_o judge_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o smell_v and_o judge_v they_o slay_v he_o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o by_o your_o child_n christ_n seem_v to_o understand_v some_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v exorcism_n seem_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n such_o as_o they_o act._n xix_o 13._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o to_o they_o you_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebul_n it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v that_o christ_n present_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o you_o for_o what_o else_o do_v this_o speak_v than_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o who_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n to_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o by_o exorcism_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o people_n since_o satan_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n but_o by_o compact_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o company_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o deceive_v the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o christ_n word_n come_v to_o this_o that_o your_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n you_o attribute_v not_o to_o beelzebul_n no_o nor_o to_o magic_n but_o you_o applaud_v the_o work_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o therefore_o may_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v your_o judge_n that_o you_o pronounce_v these_o word_n of_o my_o action_n out_o of_o the_o rankness_n and_o venom_n of_o your_o mind_n 1._o mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n bab._n joma_n fol._n 57_o 1._o in_o the_o gloss_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o a_o jew_n at_o rome_n verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o that_o endeavour_v hence_o to_o prove_v the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n after_o death_n seem_v little_a to_o understand_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n weigh_v well_o this_o common_a and_o most_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o judge_n 1._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 37._o 3._o &_o bab._n joma_n fol_z 86._o 1._o he_o that_o transgress_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n if_o he_o present_o repent_v be_v not_o move_v until_o the_o lord_n pardon_v he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o convert_v o_o backslide_a child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n he_o that_o transgress_v a_o negative_a precept_n and_o repent_v his_o repentance_n suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v all_o your_o uncleanness_n be_v expiate_v to_o you_o he_o that_o transgress_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n or_o to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o repent_v repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n do_v suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o wipe_v off_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o scourge_n but_o he_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v or_o blaspheme_v repentance_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o he_o to_o suspend_v judgement_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o expiate_v it_o nor_o scourge_n or_o correction_n inflict_v to_o wipe_v it_o off_o but_o all_o suspend_v judgement_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o thus_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n write_v but_o the_o jerusalem_n thus_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o correction_n as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o your_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v expiate_v to_o you_o until_o you_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v we_o learn_v that_o death_n wipe_v off_o note_v this_o which_o christ_n contradict_v concern_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v say_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v neither_o before_o death_n nor_o as_o you_o dream_v by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i._o some_o phrase_n be_v receive_v into_o common_a use_n by_o which_o in_o common_a speech_n they_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v immortality_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n bâ—racoth_n fol._n 54._o 1._o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o heretic_n break_v in_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o one_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v find_v almost_o in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 15._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n targ._n in_o râ—th_n chap._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n recompense_v thou_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o this_o thy_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n and_o let_v thy_o reward_n be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v â—aal_a tâ—rim_n &_o tancâ—_n in_o gen._n 1._o 1._o it_o that_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o bible_n begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o letter_n beth_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bereshith_n because_o two_o world_n be_v create_v this_o world_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v hint_n two_o thing_n especial_o of_o which_o see_v châ—lâ—k_n see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v in_o sanhedr_n cap._n châ—lâ—k_n rambam_fw-la 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n ult_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n â—â—riâ—_n cap._n 1._o hâ—l_n ult_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v by_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v intimate_v this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v superinduce_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v heb._n ii_o 5._o and_o vi_o 5._o 2._o the_o state_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 5â—_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n i._o their_o school_n also_o confess_v that_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o a_o fit_a generation_n 2._o generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n hieros_n soâ—ah_o fol._n 24._o 2._o the_o elder_n be_v once_o assemble_v at_o jericho_n the_o bath_n kol_n go_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o this_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o hillel_n the_o elder_a the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v again_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n in_o jabneh_n bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o samuel_n the_o little_a ii_o that_o generation_n by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v crucify_a lay_v and_o that_o deserve_o under_o a_o ill_a report_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n above_o all_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o that_o day_n whence_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n esai_n liii_o 2._o that_o be_v his_o generation_n viz._n that_o generation_n in_o which_o he_o
a_o little_a colt_n in_o that_o treatise_n mezia_n they_o speak_v concern_v a_o hire_a ass_n and_o the_o term_n that_o the_o hire_a be_v oblige_v to_o 3._o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o chap._n 6._o halac_n 3._o among_o other_o thing_n there_o the_o babylon_n gemara_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o transgress_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n be_v call_v a_o robber_n 1._o robber_n robber_n robber_n robber_n robber_n robber_n fol._n 78._o 1._o for_o instance_n if_o any_o one_o hire_v a_o ass_n for_o a_o journey_n on_o the_o plain_n and_o turn_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n hence_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o miracle_n not_o a_o robbery_n that_o without_o any_o agreement_n or_o term_n this_o ass_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o and_o that_o the_o owner_n and_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o bare_a word_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meek_n and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass._n this_o triumph_n of_o christ_n complete_v a_o double_a pprophecy_n 1._o this_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharia_n here_o mention_v 2._o the_o take_n to_o themselves_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n xii_o 3._o in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n they_o shall_v take_v to_o they_o every_o man_n a_o lamb_n it_o scarce_o appear_v to_o the_o talmudist_n how_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 13._o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n dan._n vii_o 13._o be_v consistent_a with_o these_o word_n of_o zacharie_n that_o he_o come_v sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n â—_o ass_n ass_n ass_n ass_n ass_n ass_n see_v bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n â—â—_o â—_o if_o say_v they_o the_o israelite_n be_v good_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o not_o good_a then_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass._n thou_o be_v much_o mistake_v o_o jew_n for_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n because_o you_o be_v evil_a and_o very_o wicked_a but_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n not_o because_o you_o be_v but_o because_o he_o be_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n sapores_fw-la say_v to_o samuel_n you_o say_v your_o messiah_n will_v come_v upon_o a_o ass_n i_o will_v send_v he_o a_o brave_a horse_n he_o answer_v he_o you_o have_v not_o a_o horse_n with_o a_o hundred_o spot_n as_o be_v his_o ass._n ibid._n ass._n ass._n ass._n ass._n ass._n ass._n ibid._n in_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o dream_v of_o grandeur_n even_o in_o his_o very_a ass._n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strew_v branch_n in_o the_o way_n not_o that_o they_o strew_v garment_n and_o bough_n just_a in_o the_o way_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ass_n to_o be_v tread_v on_o this_o perhaps_o may_v have_v throw_v down_o the_o rider_n but_o by_o the_o way_n side_n they_o make_v little_a tent_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o clothes_n and_o bough_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n john_n also_o add_v that_o take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o hand_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o book_n of_o maimonides_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n and_o palm_n branch_n will_v be_v a_o excellent_a comment_n on_o this_o place_n and_o so_o will_v the_o talmudic_n treatise_n succah_n we_o will_v pick_v out_o these_o few_o thing_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o present_a story_n 17._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n maimon_n succah_n chap._n 5._o artic_a 17._o do_v any_o one_o spread_v his_o garment_n on_o his_o tabernacle_n against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v absurd_a but_o if_o he_o spread_v his_o garment_n for_o comeliness_n and_o ornament_n it_o be_v approve_v again_o 40._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o chap._n 7._o â—â—â—v_n xxiii_o 40._o the_o bough_n of_o palm_n tree_n of_o which_o the_o law_n speak_v u_z be_v the_o young_a grow_a sprout_n of_o palm_n before_o their_o leaf_n shoot_v out_o on_o all_o side_n but_o when_o they_o be_v like_o small_a staff_n and_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a precept_n to_o gather_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a branch_n of_o palm_n and_o the_o bough_n of_o myrtle_n and_o willow_n and_o to_o make_v they_o up_o into_o a_o small_a bundle_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hosannah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n some_z be_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n why_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o son_n wherefore_o they_o fly_v to_o caninius_n as_o to_o a_o oracle_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o very_a bundle_n of_o bough_n be_v call_v hosanna_n and_o that_o these_o word_n hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o bough_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 34._o david_n david_n david_n david_n david_n david_n see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 34._o we_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o bundle_n be_v sometime_o so_o call_v as_o seem_v in_o these_o clause_n 2._o clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n bab._n succah_n fol._n 37._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o branch_n of_o palm_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lulab_n and_o bough_n of_o myrtle_n and_o willow_n bind_v together_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hosanna_n gloss_n hosanna_n hosanna_n hosanna_n hosanna_n hosanna_n hosanna_n see_v the_o gloss_n but_o indeed_o if_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n signify_v bough_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o do_v those_o word_n mean_v hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a the_o word_n therefore_o here_o sing_v import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o now_o sing_v hosanna_n to_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o great_a hallel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o use_v to_o be_v sing_v that_o be_v the_o cxiii_o cxiv_o cxv_o cxvi_o cxvii_o cxviii_o psalm_n and_o while_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v or_o say_v by_o one_o the_o whole_a company_n use_v sometime_o to_o answer_v at_o certain_a clause_n halleluia_n sometime_o the_o same_o clause_n that_o have_v be_v sing_v or_o say_v be_v again_o repeat_v by_o the_o company_n sometime_o the_o bundle_n of_o bough_n be_v brandish_v or_o shake_v but_o when_o be_v the_o bundle_n shake_v the_o rubric_n of_o the_o talmud_n say_v at_o that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o psalm_n cxviii_o and_o at_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o that_o clause_n save_v now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n psalm_n cxviii_o 25._o as_o say_v the_o school_n of_o hillel_n but_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n say_v also_o at_o that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o send_v now_o prosperity_n r._n akibah_n say_v i_o see_v r._n gamaliel_n and_o r._n joshuah_n when_o all_o the_o company_n shake_v their_o bundle_n they_o do_v not_o shake_v they_o but_o only_o at_o that_o clause_n save_v now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n 9_o lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n succah_n cap._n 3._o halac_fw-la 9_o on_o every_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n they_o use_v once_o to_o goround_n the_o altar_n with_o bundle_n in_o their_o hand_n sing_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n send_v now_o prosperity_n but_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n they_o go_v seven_o time_n round_a the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 6._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n maimon_n on_o succah_n cap._n 6._o the_o toss_n or_o shake_v of_o the_o bundle_n be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n upward_o and_o downward_o 2._o downward_o downward_o downward_o downward_o downward_o downward_o bah_o succah_n sol_fw-mi 27._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o bundle_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v write_v then_o let_v all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n sing_v psal._n xcvi_o 12._o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v write_v give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a psal._n cvi_o 1._o and_o afterward_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n o_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n cvi_o 47._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v mystical_a
in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n israel_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n go_v forth_o to_o judgement_n and_o be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v and_o who_o guilty_a the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n command_v israel_n that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o these_o bundle_n as_o a_o man_n rejoice_v who_o go_v cut_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o judge_n acquit_v behold_v therefore_o what_o be_v write_v let_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n sing_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v let_v they_o sing_v with_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n when_o they_o go_v out_o justify_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n rabbenu_fw-fr asher_n on_o succah_n sol_fw-mi 66._o 2._o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v concern_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o feast_n we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o story_n i._o it_o be_v very_o much_o worth_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o company_n receive_v christ_n come_v now_o to_o the_o passover_n with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n for_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n if_o one_o search_n into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n more_o accurate_o these_o thing_n occur_v first_o the_o mirth_n of_o that_o feast_n above_o all_o other_o concern_v which_o there_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v since_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o feast_n for_o by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v festivity_n or_o mirth_n sufficient_o prove_v it_o second_o that_o prophesy_v of_o zacharie_n 16._o zacharie_n zacharie_n zacharie_n zacharie_n zacharie_n zacharie_n chap._n fourteen_o 16._o which_o however_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n yet_o from_o thence_o may_v sufficient_o be_v gather_v the_o singular_a solemnity_n and_o joy_n of_o that_o feast_n above_o all_o other_o and_o perhaps_o from_o that_o same_o pprophecy_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a action_n be_v take_v for_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o messiah_n with_o all_o joyfulfulness_n triumph_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n for_o by_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o express_v a_o more_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o joy_n at_o his_o come_n than_o by_o the_o solemn_a procession_n of_o that_o feast_n they_o have_v the_o messiah_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o expect_v great_a thing_n from_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o trasport_v with_o excess_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o come_n ii_o but_o whereas_o the_o great_a hallel_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v not_o now_o sing_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o present_a action_n the_o whole_a solemnity_n of_o that_o song_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o frequent_a cry_v out_o and_o echo_a back_n of_o hosanna_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n while_o they_o go_v round_o the_o altar_n and_o one_o while_o they_o sing_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n another_o while_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v now_o we_o sing_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n save_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o thou_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a save_v we_o by_o the_o messiah_n verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n i._o there_o be_v always_o a_o constant_a market_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shop_n where_o every_o day_n be_v sell_v wine_n salt_n oil_n and_o other_o requisite_n to_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o ox_n and_o sheep_n in_o the_o spacious_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n ii_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o passover_n have_v make_v the_o market_n great_a for_o innummerable_a beast_n be_v requisite_a to_o this_o solemnity_n they_o be_v bring_v hither_o to_o be_v sold._n this_o bring_v to_o mind_v a_o story_n of_o bava_n ben_fw-mi buta_fw-mi 3._o buta_fw-mi buta_fw-mi buta_fw-mi buta_fw-mi buta_fw-mi buta_fw-mi hieros_n jom_n â—oâ—h_n sol_fw-mi 61._o 3._o he_o coming_z one_o day_n into_o the_o court_n find_v it_o quite_o empty_a of_o beast_n let_v their_o house_n say_v he_o be_v lay_v waist_n who_o have_v lay_v waste_v the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n he_o send_v for_o three_o thousand_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o kedar_n and_o have_v examine_v whether_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n who_o those_o money_n changer_n be_v may_v be_v learn_v very_o well_o from_o the_o talmud_n and_o maimonides_n in_o the_o treatise_n shekalim_fw-la â—_o shekalim_fw-la shekalim_fw-la shekalim_fw-la shekalim_fw-la shekalim_fw-la shekalim_fw-la maim_v shekal_n chap._n â—_o it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o every_o israelite_n shall_v give_v half_a a_o shekel_n yearly_a even_o the_o poor_a who_o live_v by_o alm_n be_v oblige_v to_o this_o and_o must_v either_o beg_v the_o money_n of_o other_o or_o sell_v their_o clothes_n to_o pay_v half_o a_o shekel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 15._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v exod._n xxx_o 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v give_v no_o more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v give_v no_o less_o 1._o less_o less_o less_o less_o less_o less_o id._n ibid._n &_o talm._n shekal_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n they_o make_v a_o public_a proclamation_n concern_v these_o shekel_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v provide_v his_o half_a shekel_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v it_o therefore_o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o exchanger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v in_o every_o city_n civil_o require_v this_o money_n they_o receive_v it_o of_o those_o that_o give_v it_o and_o compel_v those_o that_o do_v not_o on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o compel_v they_o to_o give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o do_v not_o give_v they_o force_v a_o pledge_n even_o his_o very_a coat_n â—_o coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n idem_fw-la chap_n â—_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o city_n with_o two_o chest_n before_o they_o in_o one_o of_o which_o they_o lay_v up_o the_o money_n of_o the_o present_a year_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o money_n of_o the_o year_n past_a they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o thirteen_o chest_n before_o they_o the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o money_n of_o the_o present_a year_n the_o second_o for_o the_o year_n past_a the_o three_o for_o the_o money_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o buy_v pigeon_n etc._n etc._n they_o call_v these_o chest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trumpet_n because_o like_a trumpet_n they_o have_v a_o narrow_a mouth_n and_o a_o wide_a belly_n 3_o belly_n belly_n belly_n belly_n belly_n belly_n idem_fw-la chap._n 3_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v half_a a_o shekel_n to_o pay_v for_o himself_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o exchanger_n to_o change_v a_o shekel_n for_o two_o half_a shekel_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o allow_v he_o some_o gain_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kolbon_n and_o when_o two_o pay_n one_o shekel_n between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d each_o of_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o allow_v the_o same_o gain_n or_o fee._n and_o not_o much_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o be_v that_o gain_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o pay_v penny_n for_o the_o half_a shekel_n a_o kolbon_n or_o the_o fee_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o mony-chang_a be_v half_o a_o mea_z that_o be_v the_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o penny_n and_o never_o less_o but_o the_o kolbons_n be_v not_o like_o the_o half_a shekel_n but_o the_o exchanger_n lay_v they_o by_o themselves_o till_o the_o holy_a treasury_n be_v pay_v out_o of_o they_o you_o see_v what_o these_o money-changer_n be_v and_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n you_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o overturn_v the_o chest_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a money_n be_v lay_v up_o but_o the_o table_n on_o which_o they_o traffic_v for_o this_o un_fw-fr holy_a gain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o sell_v dove_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seller_n of_o dove_n see_v the_o talmudic_n treatise_n of_o that_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d châ—rithutâ—_n chap._n 1._o halac_fw-la â—_o dove_n be_v at_o one_o time_n sell_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o penny_n
this_o be_v a_o rabbi_n let_v there_o not_o be_v many_o such_o in_o israel_n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o devour_v widow_n house_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v ingenious_a enough_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n hear_v one_o argument_n among_o many_o forge_v upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o their_o covetousness_n a_o little_a rude_o draw_v but_o gainful_a enough_o 2._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o bab._n joma_n fol._n 72._o 2._o say_v the_o lord_n make_v i_o a_o ark_n of_o shittim-wood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v decide_v say_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v his_o servile_a work_n for_o he_o o_o money_n thou_o mistress_n of_o art_n and_o mother_n of_o wit_n so_o he_o that_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o enrich_v by_o the_o council_n see_v the_o gloss_n on_o bab._n taanith_n 1._o taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n fol._n 21._o 1._o they_o angle_v among_o the_o people_n for_o respect_n and_o by_o respect_n for_o gain_n with_o a_o double_a hook_n i._o as_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n where_o they_o first_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n instill_v into_o their_o disciple_n and_o the_o common_a people_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o master_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v above_o all_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o behold_v the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o bench_n according_a to_o these_o judge_n 2._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n jerus_n horaioth_n fol._n 84._o 2._o a_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o a_o king_n a_o king_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o a_o prophet_n a_o prophet_n of_o one_o anoint_a for_o war_n one_o anoint_a for_o war_n of_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o course_n a_o precedent_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n of_o a_o counsellor_n a_o counsellor_n of_o a_o treasurer_n a_o treasurer_n of_o a_o private_a priest_n a_o private_a priest_n of_o a_o levite_n a_o levite_n of_o a_o israelite_n a_o israelite_n of_o a_o bastard_n a_o bastard_n of_o a_o nethinim_n a_o nethinim_n of_o a_o proselyte_n a_o proselyte_n of_o a_o free_a slave_n but_o when_o be_v this_o to_o be_v namely_o when_o they_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n but_o indeed_o if_o a_o bastard_n be_v a_o disciple_n or_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v unlearned_a the_o bastard_n be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o he_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o king_n for_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n die_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v his_o equal_a but_o if_o a_o king_n die_v any_o israelite_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o kingdom_n this_o last_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n those_o word_n of_o ignatius_n the_o martyr_n if_o indeed_o they_o be_v his_o in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n my_o son_n say_v he_o honour_n god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o i_o say_v honour_n god_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o rule_n bear_v god_n image_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n christ_n and_o after_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n also_o ii_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o mighty_a devotion_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o goodly_a show_n of_o long_a prayer_n they_o so_o draw_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o devout_a person_n to_o they_o especial_o of_o woman_n and_o among_o they_o of_o the_o rich_a widow_n that_o by_o subtle_a attractive_n they_o either_o draw_v out_o or_o wrest_v away_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n nor_o do_v they_o want_v net_n of_o counterfeit_a authority_n when_o from_o the_o chair_n they_o pronounce_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n of_o the_o dowry_n and_o estate_n befalling_a a_o widow_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v concern_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v perplex_v with_o infinite_a difficulty_n and_o quirk_n you_o may_v read_v if_o you_o have_v leisure_n the_o treatise_n jevamoth_n chetubboth_n and_o gittin_n concern_v the_o length_n of_o their_o prayer_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o babylon_n gemara_n in_o beracoth_n 2._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 32._o 2._o the_o religious_a ancient_o use_v to_o tarry_v a_o hour_n meditate_v before_o they_o begin_v their_o prayer_n whence_o be_v this_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v they_o who_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n r._n joshuah_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v also_o he_o that_o pray_v aught_o to_o tarry_v a_o hour_n after_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v praise_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upright_o shall_v sit_v before_o thy_o face_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v meditate_v a_o hour_n before_o prayer_n and_o a_o hour_n after_o and_o the_o religious_a ancient_o use_v to_o stay_v a_o hour_n before_o prayer_n a_o hour_n they_o pray_v and_o a_o hour_n they_o stay_v after_o prayer_n since_o therefore_o they_o spend_v nine_o hour_n every_o day_n about_o their_o prayer_n how_o do_v they_o perform_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o do_v they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o worldly_a affair_n why_o herein_o in_o be_v religious_a both_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v and_o their_o own_o business_n well_o provide_v for_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 2._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n fol._n 54._o 2._o long_a prayer_n make_v a_o long_a life_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n the_o talmudist_n true_o speak_v very_o ill_o of_o proselyte_n 2._o proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n bab._n middah_fw-mi fol._n 13._o 2._o our_o rabbin_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o proselyte_n and_o sodomite_n hinder_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n be_v as_o a_o scab_n to_o israel_n the_o gloss_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o commandment_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o revenge_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o israelite_n perchance_o may_v imitate_v their_o work_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o make_v of_o these_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o own_o gain_n that_o they_o may_v some_o way_n or_o other_o drain_v their_o purse_n after_o they_o have_v draw_v they_o in_o under_o the_o show_n of_o religion_n or_o make_v some_o use_n or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o by_o they_o the_o same_o covetousness_n therefore_o under_o a_o vail_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o devour_a widow_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v condemn_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n he_o here_o also_o condemn_v in_o hunt_v after_o proselyte_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v at_o all_o kind_n of_o pain_n to_o bring_v over_o to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o care_v for_o proselyte_n who_o they_o account_v as_o a_o scab_n and_o plague_n but_o that_o the_o more_o they_o can_v draw_v over_o to_o their_o religion_n the_o great_a draught_n they_o shall_v have_v for_o gain_v and_o the_o more_o purse_n to_o fish_n in_o these_o therefore_o be_v so_o proselyte_v they_o make_v double_o more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o for_o when_o they_o have_v draw_v they_o into_o their_o net_n have_v get_v their_o prey_n they_o be_v no_o further_o concern_v what_o become_v of_o they_o so_o they_o get_v some_o benefit_n by_o they_o they_o may_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n superstition_n atheism_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o concern_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n only_o let_v they_o remain_v in_o judaisme_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o conscience_n and_o purse_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n these_o word_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o those_o of_o the_o corban_n chap._n xv._o 5._o we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o of_o that_o gold_n which_o shine_v all_o about_o in_o the_o wall_n and_o ceiling_n but_o the_o gold_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o corban_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o they_o and_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o to_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o altar_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o the_o 31_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 5_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n concern_v which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o baptist._n i._o and_o first_o we_o can_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o prophetical_a prediction_n that_o he_o first_o appear_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n isa._n xl._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n also_o for_o when_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o wilderness_n and_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v glorious_a thing_n to_o that_o wilderness_n that_o he_o will_v produce_v there_o pool_n of_o water_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o there_o all_o manner_n of_o fruitfulness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v the_o horrid_a desert_n into_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o paradise_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o excellent_o suit_v even_o in_o the_o letter_n with_o these_o promise_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o wilderness_n ii_o i_o indeed_o think_v the_o baptist_n be_v bear_v in_o hebron_n a_o city_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o hill-country_n of_o judea_n josh._n xxi_o 11._o luk._n i._n 5_o 39_o he_o be_v a_o aaronite_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o house_n of_o his_o cradle_n be_v show_v to_o traveller_n elsewhere_o concern_v which_o inquire_v whether_o beth_n zachariah_n mention_v in_o 14._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 14._o josephus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 33._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o 1_o mac._n vi_o 33._o maccabee_n afford_v not_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o tradition_n it_o be_v distant_a from_o bethsura_n only_o seventy_o furlong_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o same_o josephus_n by_o which_o word_n the_o seventy_o render_v south_n bethel_n in_o 1_o sam._n xxx_o 27._o and_o whether_o the_o situation_n do_v not_o agree_v let_v they_o inquire_v who_o please_v a_o little_a cell_n of_o he_o be_v also_o show_v further_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o judea_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n together_o with_o his_o bed_n and_o a_o fountain_n run_v by_o which_o we_o leave_v to_o such_o as_o be_v easy_a of_o belief_n the_o wilderness_n certain_o where_o he_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o far_o elsewhere_o iii_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o go_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n he_o sojourn_v from_o wilderness_n to_o wilderness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o hill-country_n of_o judea_n he_o pass_v his_o youth_n as_o a_o private_a man_n not_o as_o a_o eremite_n but_o employ_v in_o some_o work_n or_o study_v and_o assume_v nothing_o of_o austerity_n beside_o nazariteship_n before_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o teach_v he_o concern_v his_o function_n and_o office_n instruct_v he_o about_o his_o food_n and_o clothing_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o ministry_n the_o region_n about_o jericho_n be_v that_o place_n or_o that_o country_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o that_o city_n and_o jordan_n and_o so_o on_o this_o side_n of_o it_o and_o on_o that_o about_o the_o same_o space_n also_o on_o this_o side_n jericho_n towards_o jerusalem_n a_o country_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o title_n which_o the_o evangelist_n give_v it_o and_o very_o fit_a for_o john_n ministry_n for_o i._o it_o be_v sufficient_o desert_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v john_n come_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 27._o wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib_n 4_o cap._n 27._o the_o space_n say_v josephus_n from_o jericho_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v desert_n and_o rocky_a but_o towards_o jordan_n and_o the_o asphaltites_n more_o level_a but_o as_o desert_n and_o barren_a and_o saligniac_a write_v 5._o write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v toâ—_n ix_o cap._n 5._o the_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o difficult_a stony_a and_o very_a rough_a the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o have_v see_v jericho_n be_v distant_a from_o jordan_n almost_o ten_o mile_n etc._n etc._n ii_o this_o country_n may_v for_o distinction_n be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n because_o other_o region_n of_o judea_n have_v other_o name_n as_o the_o king_n mountain_n the_o plain_a of_o the_o south_n the_o plain_a of_o lydda_n the_o valley_n from_o engedi_n the_o region_n about_o betharon_n 4._o betharon_n betharon_n betharon_n betharon_n betharon_n betharon_n hieros_n sheviith_o fol._n 38._o 4._o etc._n etc._n iii_o although_o that_o country_n be_v so_o desert_n yet_o it_o abound_v very_o much_o with_o people_n for_o beside_o that_o abundance_n of_o village_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o it_o 1._o jericho_n itself_o be_v the_o next_o city_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o dignity_n 2._o there_o be_v always_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n in_o it_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n 3._o that_o way_n be_v daily_o tread_v by_o a_o very_a numerous_a multitude_n partly_o of_o such_o who_o travail_v between_o those_o city_n partly_o of_o such_o who_o go_v out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o judea_n and_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n into_o perea_n and_o of_o they_o who_o go_v out_o of_o perea_n into_o those_o country_n 4._o john_n begin_v his_o ministry_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o a_o far_o great_a company_n flock_v that_o way_n iv_o this_o country_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o food_n and_o provision_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o wild_a honey_n of_o which_o let_v i_o say_v a_o few_o thing_n sect_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wild_a honey_n mark_v i._o 6._o when_o it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n israel_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n hence_o 1._o one_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n flow_v with_o it_o and_o 2._o hence_o one_o will_v expect_v infinite_a hive_n of_o bee_n but_o hear_v what_o the_o talmudist_n say_v of_o these_o thing_n â—_o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n hieros_n biccurim_fw-la fol._n 64._o â—_o r._n jonah_n say_v the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v the_o land_n some_o part_n of_o which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o hony_n and_o that_o part_n they_o say_v be_v in_o galilee_n for_o thus_o they_o speak_v for_o sixteen_o mile_n every_o way_n from_o zippor_n be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o which_o thing_n and_o country_n we_o shall_v speak_v elsewhere_o 15._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o biccurim_fw-la cap._n 1._o hall_n 15._o r._n jose_n of_o galilee_n say_v they_o bring_v not_o the_o first_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n because_o that_o be_v not_o the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o hony_n and_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o this_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o deut._n xxvi_o 9_o 10._o but_o that_o part_n that_o flow_v how_o do_v it_o flow_v with_o honey_n learn_v that_o from_o ramban_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o he_o say_v and_o honey_n he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honey_n of_o palm_n for_o the_o palm_n tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o in_o the_o valley_n abound_v very_o much_o with_o hony_n there_o be_v honey_n also_o distil_v from_o the_o figtree_n 2._o figtree_n figtree_n figtree_n figtree_n figtree_n figtree_n chetub_n fol._n 111._o 2._o r._n jacob_n ben_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dositheus_n say_v i_o go_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n from_o lydda_n to_o ono_n before_o day_n break_v up_o to_o the_o ankle_n in_o the_o hny_n of_o figs._n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wild_a honey_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v as_o of_o the_o baptist_n food_n and_o how_o convenient_a for_o this_o the_o region_n about_o jericho_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o country_n of_o palm-tree_n be_v clear_a to_o every_o eye_n diodorus_n siculus_n have_v these_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a nation_n of_o arabian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diod._n sic._n lib._n 19_o they_o have_v pepper_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o much_o honey_n call_v wild_a honey_n which_o they_o use_v to_o drink_v with_o water_n whether_o it_o be_v also_o as_o plentiful_a in_o locust_n
but_o a_o adulteress_n they_o make_v this_o papus_n co-temporary_a with_o rabban_n gamaliel_n he_o of_o jafneh_n and_o r._n joshua_n 1._o joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n hieros_n bava_n batra_fw-mi fol._n 15._o 1._o and_o with_o r._n akibah_n 2._o akibah_n akibah_n akibah_n akibah_n akibah_n akibah_n gloss_n in_o schabb._n fol._n 104._o 2._o who_o all_o live_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o time_n do_v not_o very_o much_o disagree_v and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gemarist_n retain_v some_o memory_n of_o our_o mary_n magdalene_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magdila_n ii_o we_o further_o observe_v in_o our_o note_n upon_o joh._n xii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a town_n near_o jerusalem_n call_v magdala_n of_o a_o very_a ill_a fame_n which_o perhaps_o be_v bethany_n itself_o or_o be_v it_o it_o some_o other_o yet_o may_v our_o mary_n if_o she_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n not_o unfit_o be_v call_v magdalene_n either_o as_o she_o may_v have_v live_v there_o some_o time_n be_v there_o marry_v or_o have_v imitate_v the_o whorish_a custom_n of_o that_o place_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o bethany_n itself_o may_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o magdala_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o number_n seven_o we_o contend_v not_o when_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n more_o usual_a than_o to_o put_v this_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a our_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o their_o letter_n or_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a sense_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v vice_n by_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n as_o a_o evil_a affection_n be_v satan_n 2._o satan_n satan_n satan_n satan_n satan_n satan_n gloss_n in_o joma_n fol._n 67._o 2._o drunkeness_n by_o new_a wine_n be_v a_o devil_n etc._n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n gittin_n fol._n â—7_n 2_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o mary_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o be_v believe_v then_o by_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o vice_n she_o be_v addict_v to_o especial_o when_o both_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o evangelist_n call_v she_o a_o sinner_n rather_o than_o demoniac_a but_o this_o we_o leave_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o reader_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n we_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o name_n in_o haman_n genealogy_n 13._o genealogy_n genealogy_n genealogy_n genealogy_n genealogy_n genealogy_n massech_v sopher_n cap._n 13._o the_o king_n promote_v haman_n the_o hammadethite_n the_o agathite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o chuza_n etc._n etc._n the_o targumist_n esth._n 5._o reckon_v up_o the_o same_o genealogy_n mention_n not_o this_o name_n and_o differ_v in_o other_o only_o this_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o way_n that_o chuza_n be_v a_o name_n in_o the_o family_n of_o hamon_n the_o edomite_n and_o this_o chuza_n here_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o herod_n who_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o edomite_n verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v god_n 2._o god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n succah_n fol._n 46._o 2._o measure_n be_v not_o like_o the_o measure_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o measure_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v this_o a_o empty_a vessel_n be_v receptive_a but_o a_o full_a one_o can_v take_v in_o no_o more_o but_o god_n measure_n be_v this_o the_o full_a vessel_n be_v receptive_a of_o more_o but_o the_o empty_a vessel_n receive_v nothing_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o hear_v thou_o will_v hear_v that_o be_v if_o thou_o hear_v thou_o shall_v hear_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v thou_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o gloss_n be_v if_o thou_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o hear_v than_o thou_o shall_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o add_v that_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a 1._o unlike_a unlike_a unlike_a unlike_a unlike_a unlike_a beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 55._o 1._o god_n do_v not_o give_v wisdom_n but_o to_o he_o with_o who_o be_v wisdom_n already_o chap._n ix_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o have_v two_o coat_n apiece_o either_o my_o computation_n of_o time_n very_o much_o deceive_v i_o or_o the_o winter_n be_v now_o come_v on_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v forth_o and_o yet_o christ_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o double_a garment_n it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o take_v money_n or_o provision_n for_o their_o journey_n because_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o food_n administer_v to_o they_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o strive_v with_o the_o cold_a and_o winter_n without_o sufficient_a clothing_n seem_v something_o hard_a i._o it_o be_v not_o a_o unusual_a thing_n in_o that_o nation_n that_o some_o out_o of_o a_o more_o religious_a severity_n do_v clothe_v themselves_o but_o with_o a_o single_a garment_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o note_n upon_o mark_n fourteen_o 51._o to_o which_o probable_o that_o passage_n may_v have_v some_o reference_n 2._o reference_n reference_n reference_n reference_n reference_n reference_n schabb._n fol._n 118._o 2._o r._n jose_n say_v let_v my_o portion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o who_o die_v of_o the_o disease_n in_o their_o bowel_n for_o say_v mar_n very_o many_o righteous_a man_n die_v of_o the_o disease_n in_o their_o bowel_n viz._n a_o disease_n contract_v by_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n both_o as_o to_o food_n and_o clothing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v particular_o of_o the_o priest_n 5._o priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n gloss._n in_o shekalim_fw-la cap._n 5._o the_o priest_n walk_v barefoot_a upon_o the_o pavement_n they_o use_v water_n and_o be_v not_o clad_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o with_o a_o single_a garment_n and_o from_o this_o custom_n their_o natural_a vigour_n languish_v and_o their_o bowel_n grow_v infirm_a for_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v there_o a_o physician_n appoint_v in_o the_o temple_n upon_o who_o the_o charge_n lie_v of_o remedy_v this_o evil_n who_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o bowel-doctor_n now_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o our_o lord_n from_o this_o example_n prescribe_v this_o severity_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o allow_v they_o more_o than_o a_o single_a garment_n when_o this_o journey_v of_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o winter_n work_n for_o they_o return_v from_o this_o journey_n a_o little_a before_o the_o passover_n compare_v the_o 10_o vers._n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o on_o with_o joh._n vi_o 4._o and_o so_o on_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o both_o the_o talmud_n 1._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n hieros_n schabb._n fol._n 15._o 4._o &_o bab._n schabb._n fol._n 120._o 1._o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o eighteen_o several_a garment_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v clothe_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n among_o the_o rest_n two_o shoe_n two_o buskin_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v garment_n and_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o body_n be_v reckon_v these_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mactoren_n which_v word_n be_v various_o render_v by_o several_a man_n by_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v a_o mantle_n by_o aruch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cloak_n by_o other_o a_o hood_n in_o the_o gloss_n upon_o bava_n bathra_fw-la 2._o bathra_fw-la bathra_fw-la bathra_fw-la bathra_fw-la bathra_fw-la bathra_fw-la fol._n 57_o 2._o it_o be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o talith_n 2._o talith_n talith_n talith_n talith_n talith_n talith_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 58._o 2._o resh_n lachish_n go_v to_o bozrah_n and_o see_v some_o israelite_n eat_v of_o fruit_n that_o have_v not_o be_v tithe_v forbid_v they_o come_v before_o r._n jonathan_n he_o say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o while_o thy_o mactoren_n or_o cloak_n be_v upon_o thou_o go_v and_o recall_v thy_o prohibition_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kolbin_n of_o thread_n which_o the_o babylonian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kolbon_n the_o ordinary_a jewish_a garment_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talith_n the_o outward_a garment_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaluk_n the_o inward_a but_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o talith_a in_o so_o many_o syllable_n at_o all_o but_o instead_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o greek_a word_n for_o a_o hebrew_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v
water_n have_v never_o see_v any_o rejoice_v at_o all_o this_o offering_n of_o water_n they_o say_v be_v a_o tradition_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n loc_fw-la sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n rambam_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la and_o that_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o offering_n of_o water_n b._n if_o you_o ask_v what_o foundation_n this_o usage_n have_v rambam_n will_v tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n â—_o gloss_n in_o lot_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o remote_a hint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n however_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o traditional_a law_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o water_n i._o they_o bring_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o draw_v for_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v draw_v water_n with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n isa._n xii_o 3._o 2._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o succah_n fol._n 50._o 2._o this_o rejoice_v which_o we_o have_v describe_v before_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o law_n or_o for_o the_o law_n for_o by_o water_n they_o often_o understand_v the_o law_n isa._n lv._o 1._o and_o several_a other_o place_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o rejoice_v for_o these_o water_n ii_o but_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o draw_v and_o offer_v of_o water_n signify_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n â—…h_o rabba_fw-mi fol._n 70._o 1._o why_o do_v they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o draw_v because_o thence_o they_o draw_v the_o holy_a spirit_n gloss_n in_o succah_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n it_o be_v expound_v that_o they_o draw_v there_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o divine_a breathe_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n through_o joy_n another_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flute_n also_o sound_v for_o increase_v of_o the_o joy_n draw_v of_o water_n therefore_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o water_n as_o a_o symbol_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o joy_n of_o they_o iii_o but_o still_o they_o add_v further_o 16._o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o â—oh_o hashaâ—â—h_o fol._n 16._o why_o do_v the_o law_n command_n say_v offer_v you_o water_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v offer_v you_o water_n before_o i_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o rain_v of_o the_o year_n may_v be_v blessed_v to_o you_o for_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o god_n decree_v and_o determine_v on_o the_o rain_n that_o shall_v fall_v the_o follow_a year_n at_o that_o feast_n hence_o that_o in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v 1._o mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v â—_o taanith_n fol._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v determine_v concern_v the_o water_n and_o now_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o this_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n they_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n chap._n iu._n 14._o and_o both_o expression_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o draw_v of_o water_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o latter_a redeemer_n be_v to_o procure_v water_n for_o they_o as_o their_o former_a redeemer_n moses_n have_v do_v 85._o do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v midras_n cohele_v fol._n 85._o but_o as_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o they_o be_v very_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o may_v be_v better_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n here_o if_o they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o learn_v i._o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o to_o a_o belief_n in_o he_o from_o their_o own_o boast_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v shall_v relate_v to_o the_o forego_n clause_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v about_o believe_v in_o isa._n xxviii_o 16._o i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o try_a stone_n he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n habak_v ii_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v 1._o confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v maccoth_n fol._n 24._o 1._o that_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o of_o amos_n v._n 6._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v ii_o let_v these_o word_n then_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o rite_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v have_v you_o such_o wonderful_a rejoice_v at_o draw_v a_o little_a water_n from_o siloam_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o whole_a river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o belly_n do_v you_o think_v the_o water_n mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v the_o law_n they_o do_v indeed_o denote_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o messiah_n will_v dispense_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o do_v you_o expect_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o law_n or_o from_o your_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n gal._n iii_o 2._o verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachi_n to_o this_o also_o must_v that_o passage_n be_v interpret_v when_o those_o of_o ephesus_n say_v act._n xix_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n that_o be_v we_o have_v indeed_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n departure_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o last_o prophet_n but_o of_o his_o return_n and_o redonation_n of_o he_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n in_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v know_v hab._n iii_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o have_v be_v seven_o time_n seventy_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o captivity_n act._n iii_o 24._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v seven_o time_n seventy_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o prayer_n be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o preserve_v while_o the_o people_n shall_v live_v exile_v in_o a_o heathen_a country_n and_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a virtue_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o of_o work_a miracle_n the_o other_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o use_v a_o twofold_a phrase_n revive_v thy_o work_n and_o make_v know_v nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o gift_n lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n but_o be_v very_o illustrious_a in_o daniel_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n it_o return_v with_o those_o that_o come_v back_o from_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v continue_v for_o one_o generation_n but_o then_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v and_o make_v up_o it_o depart_v not_o return_v till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o what_o time_n it_o appear_v in_o inspire_v the_o bless_a virgin_n john_n baptist_n and_o his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v not_o answerable_o to_o that_o large_a and_o signal_n promise_v of_o it_o in_o joel_n ii_o 28._o verse_n xlix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o people_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o common_a phrase_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a people_n 1._o people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n setah_n fol._n 39_o 1._o but_o the_o former_a they_o call_v the_o accurse_a verse_n lii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v scoff_o be_v thou_o of_o those_o galilean_n that_o believe_v in_o this_o galilean_a chap._n viii_o expositor_n
more_o than_o these_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v as_o well_o as_o these_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o expect_v that_o peter_n shall_v love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v especial_o more_o than_o st._n john_n who_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o love_v and_o who_o have_v stick_v so_o close_o to_o he_o christ_n seem_v therefore_o to_o reflect_v upon_o peter_n late_a confidence_n not_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o severity_n and_o reproof_n q._n d._n thou_o say_v o_o simon_n a_o little_a while_n ago_o that_o thou_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o no_o not_o though_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n shall_v thou_o do_v profess_v beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o thou_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o deny_v i_o thou_o will_v follow_v i_o to_o prison_n to_o death_n nay_o lay_v down_o thy_o own_o life_n for_o i_o what_o say_v thou_o now_o simon_n do_v thou_o yet_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o if_o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v provide_v and_o can_v hazard_v thy_o life_n for_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o for_o my_o sake_n do_v thou_o expose_v thy_o life_n yea_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v my_o lamb_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o threefold_a repetition_n feed_v feed_v feed_v we_o may_v most_o fit_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o threefold_a object_n of_o st._n peter_n ministry_n viz._n the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n i._o to_o he_o be_v commit_v by_o his_o lord_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n xvi_o that_o he_o may_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_v it_o to_o cornelius_n ii_o in_o share_v out_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o of_o the_o circumcision_n his_o lot_n fall_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n james_n his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o palestine_n and_o syria_n and_o john_n among_o the_o hellenist_n in_o asia_n iii_o now_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n be_v mix_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o to_o they_o do_v the_o gospel_n come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o trearise_v to_o this_o therefore_o have_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o plain_a reference_n namely_o put_v peter_n in_o mind_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o himself_o make_v such_o profession_n of_o love_n and_o constancy_n beyond_o the_o other_o disciple_n pretend_v to_o a_o wonderful_a resolution_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o he_o will_v now_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n in_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n thou_o can_v not_o simon_n lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v once_o promise_v for_o i_o have_v myself_o lay_v down_o my_o own_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o feed_v thou_o my_o sheep_n therefore_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o they_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o so_o that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v do_v not_o so_o much_o point_n out_o peter_n primacy_n as_o his_o danger_n nor_o so_o much_o the_o privilege_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o martyrdom_n at_o last_o for_z that_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o meaning_n with_o he_o be_v plain_a because_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o tell_v he_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o he_o come_v till_o i_o come_v that_o be_v till_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n take_v a_o few_o instance_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n xvi_o 28._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o stand_v there_o that_o can_v live_v till_o that_o time_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o probable_o not_o only_a some_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o stand_v there_o live_v till_o that_o time_n his_o come_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o take_v vengeance_n against_o those_o enemy_n of_o he_o which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o luke_n xix_o 12_o 27._o perhaps_o it_o will_v nor_o repent_v he_o that_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o observe_v these_o few_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a state_n be_v describe_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o be_v it_o strange_a when_o god_n destroy_v his_o habitation_n and_o city_n place_n once_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o with_o so_o direful_a and_o sad_a a_o overthrow_n his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o account_v of_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o by_o so_o dreadful_a and_o amaze_a plague_n matth._n xxiv_o 29_o 30._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v out_o within_o that_o generation_n vers_fw-la 34._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o this_o deut._n xxxii_o 22._o heb._n xii_o 26._o and_o observe_v that_o by_o element_n be_v understand_v the_o mosaic_a element_n gal._n iu._n 9_o coloss._n ii_o 20._o and_o you_o will_v not_o doubt_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o abolish_n the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n revel_v vi_o 12_o 13._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o etc._n etc._n where_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o forego_n plague_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o most_o frequent_a threaten_n he_o destroy_v that_o people_n viz._n the_o sword_n vers_fw-la 4._o famine_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o the_o plague_n vers_fw-la 8._o withal_o compare_v those_o word_n they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o with_o luke_n xxiii_o 30._o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o those_o phrase_n be_v understand_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o overthrow_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o city_n with_o these_o also_o agree_v that_o of_o jerem._n iv_o from_o vers_fw-la 22._o to_o 28._o and_o clear_o enough_o explain_v this_o phrase_n to_o this_o appertain_v those_o and_o other_o such_o expression_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o on_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o 1_o pet._n iu_o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n ii_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o and_o under_o this_o notion_n the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v this_o ruin_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a city_n nation_n oeconomy_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v frequent_o occur_v which_o let_v our_o st._n john_n himself_o interpret_v 1_o joh._n ii_o 13._o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o this_o nation_n be_v upon_o the_o very_a verge_n of_o destruction_n whenas_o it_o have_v already_o arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o infidelity_n apostasy_n and_o wickedness_n iii_o with_o the_o same_o reference_n it_o be_v that_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n immediate_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n isai._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o shall_v that_o be_v read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o jew_n reject_v and_o cut_v off_o and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v that_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n world_n among_o the_o gentile_n compare_v 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o and_o revel_v xxi_o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v a_o new_a one_o succeed_v and_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v create_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o we_o according_a
and_o sincere_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n let_v those_o answer_n for_o they_o who_o will_v have_v they_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o inspire_v they_o can_v not_o but_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n treat_v of_o a_o afflict_a suffer_v die_a bury_v messiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o so_o curse_a perverse_a and_o obstinate_a a_o denial_n of_o the_o messiah_n death_n what_o for_o seventy_o two_o doctor_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n and_o those_o divine_o inspire_v too_o so_o plain_o to_o foresee_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n foretell_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o take_v care_n to_o disperse_v this_o doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n nor_o deliver_v and_o hand_n it_o down_o to_o posterity_n but_o if_o they_o do_v do_v it_o how_o come_v so_o horrid_a a_o averseness_n to_o this_o doctrine_n to_o seize_v the_o whole_a nation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o execrable_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n be_v they_o to_o conceal_v so_o noble_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o impart_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o jew_n common_o apply_v that_o fame_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n isa._n ix_o 6._o to_o king_n hezekiah_n i_o doubt_v also_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n lean_v that_o way_n that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v restore_v health_n or_o soundness_n to_o he_o give_v a_o suspicion_n of_o it_o verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n which_o the_o seventy_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n xxi_o 7._o doeg_n for_o devotion_n say_v kimchi_n be_v detain_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v show_v so_o much_o the_o great_a wrong_n do_v to_o christ._n he_o be_v snatch_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o from_o his_o work_n and_o he_o be_v snatch_v from_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v safe_a in_o that_o nor_o have_v just_a judgement_n in_o the_o other_o any_o one_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v namely_o be_v detain_v upon_o a_o religious_a account_n and_o what_o affinity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o shut_v up_o may_v have_v with_o it_o every_o one_o may_v also_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v declare_v the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o age_n or_o generation_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o by_o who_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n this_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n 3._o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n midr._fw-la schiâ—_n fol._n 17._o 3._o in_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v the_o synagogue_n shall_v be_v a_o common_a stew_n galilee_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o gablan_n shall_v be_v lay_v waist_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v putrify_v good_a and_o merciful_a man_n shall_v fail_v yea_o and_o truth_n itself_o shall_v fail_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n r._n levi_n say_v the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o in_o a_o generation_n wherein_o man_n face_n shall_v be_v impudent_a and_o which_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o r._n jannai_n say_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o generation_n after_o the_o slander_v and_o blaspheme_a generation_n then_o expect_v the_o foot_n of_o king_n messiah_n that_o be_v his_o coming_z while_o i_o read_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v in_o isa._n liii_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o forehead_n not_o unlike_o the_o face_n before_o mention_v for_o he_o wrest_v the_o prophet_n word_n with_o that_o impudence_n and_o perverseness_n from_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o his_o own_o conscience_n while_o he_o be_v write_v it_o do_v not_o check_v and_o admonish_v he_o verse_n xl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o philip_n be_v find_v at_o azotus_n if_o this_o be_v do_v at_o gaza_n or_o near_o it_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o to_o azotus_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o furlong_n or_o thirty_o four_o mile_n or_o thereabouts_o 19_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o diod._n sicul._n lib._n 19_o and_o azotus_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v two_o mile_n from_o jamnia_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o antoninus_n his_o itinerarium_fw-la from_o gaza_n to_o askalon_n sixteen_o mile_n from_o askalon_n to_o jamnia_n twenty_o we_o have_v the_o mention_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabath_n philippi_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n 2._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n megill_n fol._n 70_o 2._o chap._n ix_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o desire_v letter_n of_o he_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o damascus_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n 5._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n vid._n act_v xxii_o 5._o the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v gamaliel_n paul_n master_n yet_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o highpriest_n he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o worthy_a degree_n and_o order_n than_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n that_o in_o act_n xxiii_o 4._o have_v a_o peculiar_a emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n highpriest_n and_o hint_n to_o we_o the_o opinion_n that_o nation_n have_v of_o the_o highpriest_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v god_n officer_n whereas_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v only_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o choose_v by_o man_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o take_v care_n about_o holy_a thing_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o precedent_n be_v to_o take_v care_n about_o the_o tradition_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keeper_n and_o repository_n of_o tradition_n but_o the_o word_n we_o be_v upon_o do_v occasion_n a_o more_o knotty_a and_o difficult_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o country_n abroad_o as_o to_o damascus_n there_o be_v the_o less_o scruple_n because_o syria_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o more_o remote_a country_n for_o instance_n egypt_n or_o babylon_n where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o country_n in_o the_o world_n do_v reside_v i._o there_o be_v no_o sanhedrin_n of_o seventy_o man_n either_o in_o egypt_n or_o babylon_n or_o indeed_o any_o where_o else_o but_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v very_o famous_a academy_n in_o babylon_n viz._n that_o of_o nehardea_n that_o of_o sorah_n and_o that_o of_o pombeditha_n but_o a_o sanhedrin_n no_o where_n there_o be_v a_o very_a famous_a cathedral_n church_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o be_v seventy_o pompous_a stall_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o church_n not_o a_o sanhedrin_n 1._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n hieros_n succah_n â—c_z 55._o 1._o ii_o in_o what_o veneration_n the_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n be_v hold_v every_o where_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o jew_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o determination_n concern_v intercalate_v the_o year_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n come_v from_o it_o as_o also_o that_o be_v esteem_v the_o keeper_n and_o repository_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n iii_o the_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o heterodoxy_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n and_o it_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o before_o we_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o synagogue_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v their_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v the_o synagogue_n by_o their_o three_o man_n may_v scourge_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o these_o goodly_a man_n conceive_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o extirpate_v christianity_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christian_n
use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v show_v that_o they_o renounce_v their_o judaisme_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o our_o communion_n therefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spiritual_a as_o external_n and_o declarative_a of_o our_o common_a and_o joint_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o most_o close_a communion_n between_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o mutual_a love_n one_o heart_n prayer_n for_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o communion_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o may_v and_o do_v act_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o therefore_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinct_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n open_o and_o with_o joint_a mind_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o sacred_a knot_n and_o bond_n of_o christian_a religion_n renounce_v all_o other_o religion_n iv_o when_o therefore_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o any_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o congregation_n with_o which_o we_o associate_v at_o that_o time_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a evangelic_a religion_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v namely_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v these_o judaize_v corinthian_n retain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o superad_v only_o for_o that_o commemoration_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v very_o well_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o declaration_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o err_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o look_v some_o other_o way_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_n 29._o where_o we_o also_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o verse_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n approve_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o let_v he_o try_v or_o examine_v himself_o as_o let_v he_o approve_v himself_o that_o be_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n very_o often_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n viz._n of_o the_o true_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o not_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o body_n it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o right_o distinguish_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n of_o these_o judaize_v corinthian_n who_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o his_o death_n their_o eye_n be_v too_o intent_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o retain_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o judaisme_n in_o this_o new_a passover_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o as_o assign_v it_o a_o scope_n and_o end_n much_o too_o unworthy_a much_o too_o mean_v there_o be_v alas_o among_o christian_n some_o who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o but_o whether_o this_o unworthy_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o they_o i_o much_o doubt_n how_o mean_v soever_o i_o be_o let_v i_o speak_v this_o free_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o especial_o chastized_a judaizer_n be_v too_o severe_o apply_v to_o christian_n that_o judaize_v not_o at_o all_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o very_a many_o interpreter_n apply_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o intend_a scope_n of_o it_o of_o these_o corinthian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n speak_v two_o dreadful_a thing_n i._o that_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 27._o with_o this_o i_o compare_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 29._o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o heb._n vi_o 6._o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n of_o who_o be_v the_o discourse_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n although_o they_o indeed_o esteem_v and_o treat_v christ_n too_o ignominous_o but_o of_o those_o that_o relapse_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n whether_o these_o corinthian_n too_o much_o incline_v and_o be_v admonish_v seasonable_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n for_o when_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o decline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a commemoration_n and_o nothing_o else_o oh_o how_o do_v he_o vilify_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_z give_v his_o vote_n to_o his_o death_n as_o inflict_v for_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o they_o do_v ii_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v be_v declare_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o sharp_a when_o some_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o damnation_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o evident_o vers_fw-la 32._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n god_n vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o ston_a of_o the_o blasphemer_n so_o he_o set_v up_o like_o monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n offer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n for_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o nicolaitism_n revel_v ii_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
insist_v that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o live_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o may_v add_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o civil_a converse_n a_o observation_n that_o the_o text_n plain_o afford_v those_o consideration_n lay_v to_o it_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v for_o look_v upon_o this_o feast_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a observation_n he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o as_o holding_z communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o civil_a commemoration_n and_o of_o a_o civil_a institution_n he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o because_o he_o keep_v in_o conformity_n with_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o civil_a converse_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a and_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o subject_a very_o seasonable_a in_o these_o time_n of_o our_o great_a division_n and_o separation_n and_o not_o unseasonable_a for_o your_o meeting_n and_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o i_o know_v no_o point_n that_o may_v more_o useful_o and_o profitable_o be_v study_v and_o look_v into_o towards_o the_o reconcile_n our_o great_a separation_n than_o this_o if_o so_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o authority_n and_o value_n with_o we_o for_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o our_o discourse_n let_v i_o first_o observe_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o i._o that_o when_o i_o say_v he_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n i_o mean_v their_o national_a religion_n by_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o national_a church_n a_o national_a religion_n and_o a_o national_a church_n be_v phrase_n that_o will_v not_o now_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o many_o among_o christian_n though_o they_o will_v allow_v they_o for_o current_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a reason_n give_v of_o the_o difference_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o no_o nation_n can_v now_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n in_o that_o restriction_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v who_o be_v so_o a_o national_a church_n that_o no_o people_n be_v of_o the_o church_n beside_o yet_o be_v there_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n that_o may_v make_v other_o nation_n so_o now_o their_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n do_v not_o make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o make_v they_o only_o a_o only_a church_n nor_o do_v their_o ceremonial_a rite_n in_o religion_n make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o make_v they_o only_o a_o distinct_a nation_n but_o that_o that_o do_v proper_o make_v and_o denominate_v they_o a_o national_a church_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o christian_a nation_n where_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n may_v not_o also_o carry_v the_o very_a same_o name_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o plead_v that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o assert_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n indaea_n macedonia_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o say_v for_o those_o whole_a nation_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o one_o place_n so_o there_o be_v a_o heathen_a temple_n in_o another_o and_o a_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o another_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v three_o for_o one_o ten_o for_o one_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a nation_n come_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o christian_a then_o whole_a achaia_n whole_a macedonia_n etc._n etc._n be_v national_a church_n observe_v that_o in_o esay_n xix_o 24_o 25._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v israel_n be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assyria_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n etc._n etc._n assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n israel_n be_v a_o national_a church_n because_o the_o whole_a nation_n profess_a religion_n and_o worship_v god_n egypt_n and_o assyria_n can_v not_o be_v call_v so_o when_o heathen_a temple_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o judaisme_n be_v intermix_v but_o when_o all_o egypt_n and_o all_o assyria_n come_v to_o own_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o may_v they_o not_o hear_v the_o same_o name_n of_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n we_o mean_v then_o that_o christ_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o seat_v and_o fix_a religion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o which_o go_v through_o the_o nation_n ii_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n but_o sect_n and_o excrescence_n from_o it_o therefore_o it_o no_o whit_n deny_v christ_n communicate_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o sect_n you_o may_v take_v up_o in_o your_o thought_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o in_o two_o part_n and_o you_o may_v very_o well_o so_o take_v they_o up_o under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o overflow_a flood_n let_v jordan_n their_o own_o river_n be_v the_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v in_o jos._n iii_o 15._o that_o jordan_n overflow_v his_o bank_n all_o barley_n harvest_n then_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o water_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n and_o another_o part_n flow_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o waste_v what_o be_v in_o the_o way_n so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n keep_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o their_o national_a religion_n and_o a_o great_a part_n namely_o these_o sect_n overflow_v the_o bound_n go_v beyond_o the_o proper_a current_n especial_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o spoil_v all_o with_o overdo_v now_o out_o of_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o part_n do_v christ_n gather_v those_o thousand_o nay_o those_o several_a ten_o thousand_o as_o act._n xxi_o 20._o that_o come_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o indeed_o from_o among_o those_o sect_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n from_o among_o they_o that_o keep_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o national_a religion_n for_o observe_v what_o sad_a doom_n the_o scripture_n pass_v upon_o those_o sect_n several_o and_o joint_o the_o pharisee_n single_a christ_n curse_v and_o denounce_v woe_n against_o matth._n xxiii_o over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n together_o john_n proclaim_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n iii_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o essean_n altogether_o the_o three_o evil_a shepherd_n that_o mislead_v the_o people_n christ_n profess_v that_o he_o hate_v they_o as_o they_o do_v he_o zech._n xi_o 8._o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n communicate_v not_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o abominable_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o he_o and_o their_o religion_n so_o wild_a and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o come_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o from_o among_o who_o he_o be_v to_o gather_v so_o great_a a_o harvest_n and_o now_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o prove_v and_o clear_v the_o assertion_n before_o we_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o obligation_n that_o lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o the_o example_n and_o instance_n that_o show_v he_o do_v so_o the_o former_a will_v evince_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o latter_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i._o need_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n ix_o 5._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v he_o of_o their_o nation_n only_o and_o not_o of_o their_o church_n he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o be_v he_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v minister_n ii_o i_o need_v as_o little_a to_o
2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i._n e._n know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n speak_v dan._n vii_o 18._o 26_o 27._o from_o whence_o both_o my_o text_n and_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v it_o why_o plain_o enough_o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n where_o in_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o vers_n 26_o 27._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a two_o consideration_n will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n i._o that_o the_o word_n saint_n mean_v not_o strict_o nor_o real_o sanctify_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n not_o real_o sanctify_v but_o it_o mean_v christian_n in_o general_a in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o clear_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o i_o cite_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o unjust_a there_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n as_o he_o call_v they_o vers_n 6._o and_o than_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n but_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n ii_o observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o content_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o will_v illustrate_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o verse_n that_o i_o produce_v he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a that_o have_v have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o be_v but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o upon_o their_o be_v destroy_v christ_n shall_v come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n and_o they_o shall_v rule_v and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o heathen_a monarchy_n have_v do_v all_o the_o time_n before_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o word_n unfold_v to_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n you_o may_v see_v your_o own_o picture_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o text_n for_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o speak_v in_o it_o you_o may_v see_v yourselves_o imbench_v commissioned_n and_o your_o work_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n the_o ordain_v of_o magistracy_n and_o judicature_n i_o see_v throne_n set_v in_o the_o second_o the_o commissionate_v of_o christian_n unto_o that_o office_n and_o function_n they_o sit_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o last_o the_o end_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o employment_n they_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o it_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o throne_n set_v by_o who_o by_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o christ_n that_o have_v bind_v the_o devil_n and_o chain_v he_o up_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o who_o they_o that_o be_v the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o man_n of_o the_o nation_n undeceive_v from_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n judgement_n be_v give_v they_o for_o what_o end_n for_o judgement_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v my_o word_n fair_o cut_v out_o before_o i_o and_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o of_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n ii_o of_o christian_a magistracy_n as_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n iii_o the_o great_a work_n the_o all_o in_o all_o of_o magistracy_n the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n i._o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n he_o execute_v only_o one_o of_o they_o peculiar_o and_o reserve_o himself_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o any_o act_n in_o it_o to_o any_o other_o but_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o other_o two_o he_o partly_o act_v himself_o and_o partly_o import_v some_o act_n therein_o by_o deputation_n to_o other_o his_o priestly_a office_n that_o that_o most_o concern_v and_o have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o man_n redemption_n he_o execute_v entire_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o have_v share_v no_o other_o can_v have_v share_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v any_o of_o his_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o mediation_n with_o he_o but_o in_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n he_o act_v himself_o and_o he_o depute_v other_o to_o act_v for_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n he_o teach_v his_o church_n himself_o by_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v his_o holy_a one_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v minister_n to_o be_v her_o teacher_n and_o as_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v in_o both_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o among_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v king_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v ruler_n for_o he_o these_o two_o great_a ordinance_n you_o have_v couch_v in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n christ_n chain_v up_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v poor_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o how_o do_v he_o this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o set_v up_o throne_n and_o set_v man_n upon_o they_o for_o what_o to_o execute_v magistracy_n and_o to_o administer_v judgement_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o close_o hint_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o i_o cite_v i_o cor._n vi_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o christian_n be_v magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n or_o we_o apostle_n and_o minister_n judge_v devil_n and_o overthrow_v their_o idol_n oracle_n miracle_n and_o delusion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n iu._n 11._o for_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o solecism_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o jew_n call_v their_o chief_a magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n in_o their_o common_a speech_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v show_v there_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o vulgar_a dialect_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o all_o along_o his_o epistle_n it_o will_v save_v a_o controversy_n and_o question_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o that_o place_n these_o two_o function_n be_v the_o two_o stand_a pillar_n and_o ordinance_n the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n that_o our_o great_a solomon_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o temple_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o temple_n while_o it_o stand_v these_o be_v two_o choice_a straining_n and_o distilling_n of_o the_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o our_o great_a aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n you_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o lustre_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o royal_a crown_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n it_o be_v a_o coin_n stamp_v with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o great_a cesar_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sit_v in_o his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o i_o remember_v a_o phrase_n of_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o gallant_a daughter_n that_o imitate_v to_o the_o life_n the_o virtue_n and_o gallantry_n of_o a_o noble_a father_n filia_fw-la patreni_fw-la exscripserat_fw-la the_o daughter_n have_v copy_v out_o her_o father_n to_o the_o life_n magistracy_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o
church_n mercy_n to_o our_o estate_n for_o their_o preservation_n mercy_n to_o our_o life_n for_o their_o security_n mercy_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o its_o peace_n mercy_n to_o widow_n for_o their_o encouragement_n mercy_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o its_o maintain_n mercy_n to_o soul_n for_o their_o reduce_n such_o a_o mercy_n be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o end_n and_o such_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o speak_v to_o from_o the_o three_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o iii_o he_o say_v not_o power_n for_o that_o will_v not_o have_v include_v judgement_n but_o he_o say_v judgement_n which_o include_v also_o lawful_a power_n yea_o and_o something_o else_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n i_o be_o assure_v there_o be_v none_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o know_v that_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o judgement_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o mean_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o right_a judgement_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a gen._n xviii_o 25._o the_o very_a title_n of_o judge_n speak_v do_v right_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o with_o the_o judge_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o this_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n be_v your_o work_n and_o employment_n to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oppress_a to_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n to_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o you_o as_o you_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o christ_n own_o image_n in_o your_o power_n so_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n to_o the_o life_n if_o justice_n be_v not_o stamp_v there_o also_o and_o your_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o people_n be_v by_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v you_o what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v in_o your_o employment_n and_o function_n i_o be_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o either_o you_o know_v not_o your_o duty_n or_o that_o i_o know_v it_o better_o than_o yourselves_o only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v your_o remembrancer_n a_o little_a of_o what_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o not_o by_o set_v any_o rule_n before_o you_o but_o by_o set_v some_o divine_a copy_n before_o you_o most_o fair_o write_v upon_o which_o to_o look_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o your_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o more_o because_o we_o be_v common_o more_o wrought_v upon_o man_n by_o example_n than_o by_o precept_n i_o shall_v only_o propose_v three_o two_o copy_v out_o by_o god_n in_o his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o three_o a_o singular_a copy_n set_v out_o in_o his_o word_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v to_o you_o of_o the_o magistracy_n the_o second_o to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o you_o at_o the_o present_a occasion_n counsel_n juror_n and_o witness_n and_o the_o three_o before_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o the_o first_o be_v this_o you_o know_v god_n attribute_n power_n mercy_n and_o justice_n now_o god_n act_v not_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o will._n god_n never_o act_v his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a infinity_n of_o his_o power_n for_o else_o whereas_o he_o make_v one_o world_n he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o thousand_o he_o never_o act_v his_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a infinity_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o than_o whereas_o he_o save_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n he_o may_v have_v save_v all_o man_n and_o devil_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o act_v his_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a infinity_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o then_o all_o flesh_n will_v fail_v before_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v create_v but_o his_o will_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o act_n as_o queen_n regent_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o limit_n and_o confine_n their_o act_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a disposal_n of_o that_o so_o that_o he_o show_v his_o power_n not_o when_o and_o where_o he_o can_v but_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n he_o show_v his_o justice_n not_o when_o and_o where_o he_o can_v but_o when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v show_v his_o justice_n and_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n not_o on_o who_o he_o can_v but_o on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n rom._n ix_o 18._o look_v upon_o this_o copy_n and_o then_o reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o your_o function_n you_o have_v your_o attribute_n let_v i_o so_o call_v they_o of_o power_n mercy_n interest_n in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o like_a now_o how_o be_v these_o to_o be_v act_v by_o you_o a_o unjust_a magistrate_n like_v he_o luke_n xviii_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o miswrite_v after_o the_o copy_n and_o say_v i_o will_v act_v these_o after_o my_o own_o will_n as_o god_n act_v he_o after_o his_o own_o will_n no_o he_o be_v mistake_v let_v he_o look_v better_o on_o his_o commission_n the_o judgement_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n so_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v he_o his_o commission_n carry_v it_o not_o sic_fw-la velis_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeas_fw-la do_v not_o thou_o with_o thy_o power_n what_o thou_o will_v but_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la do_v in_o thy_o office_n as_o it_o be_v my_o will_n and_o as_o i_o command_v the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n send_v down_o his_o shine_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o be_v to_o set_v all_o our_o dial_n by_o that_o light_n and_o not_o by_o any_o candle_n of_o our_o own_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o own_o action_n so_o he_o send_v down_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o in_o his_o word_n to_o man_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n god_n put_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o not_o by_o any_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o will._n so_o the_o commission_n that_o he_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistracy_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o act_v by_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n not_o to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n not_o to_o show_v mercy_n justice_n power_n and_o favour_n as_o they_o please_v but_o as_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o commission_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o rule_n and_o not_o his_o own_o so_o when_o joshua_n be_v make_v chief_a magistrate_n god_n instate_v he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o with_o all_o put_v the_o law_n into_o his_o hand_n josh._n i._n 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o the_o crown_n of_o young_a joash_n i_o king_n xi_o 12._o they_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o testimony_n look_v then_o upon_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v before_o you_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v give_v you_o his_o will_n in_o heaven_n act_v all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o as_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n his_o will_n rule_v they_o he_o have_v transcribe_v his_o will_n in_o little_a in_o your_o commission_n to_o act_v all_o you_o now_o his_o will_n be_v do_v by_o you_o upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o in_o heaven_n a_o second_o copy_n that_o i_o will_v present_v before_o you_o and_o before_o all_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o you_o at_o present_a about_o judicature_n counsel_n witness_n and_o juror_n be_v god_n own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o one_o particular_a example_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o tell_v you_o from_o scripture_n that_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n delight_n in_o righteousness_n practice_n righteousness_n command_v righteousness_n that_o one_o act_v of_o his_o do_v demonstrate_v all_o these_o to_o admiration_n and_o that_o be_v his_o justice_n in_o justify_v a_o sinner_n much_o be_v
such_o a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o judgement_n and_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o you_o and_o you_o and_o you_o then_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v let_v i_o first_o propose_v this_o supposal_n suppose_v this_o very_a day_n be_v the_o day_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o assize_n of_o our_o county_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o universal_a assize_n of_o all_o the_o world_n suppose_v that_o instead_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o high_a sheriffâ—_n trumpet_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a trump_n sound_a and_o call_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o away_o you_o live_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n be_v thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v that_o judgement_n o_o israel_n how_o many_o or_o rather_o how_o few_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v my_o heart_n be_v ready_a my_o heart_n be_v ready_a come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v and_o welcome_v such_o a_o call_n will_v undoubted_o once_o come_v and_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o that_o lenity_n that_o festus_n use_v with_o paul_n will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v judge_v before_o i_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n oh_o what_o shrug_v and_o unwillingness_n and_o draw_v back_o will_v there_o be_v with_o too_o many_o oh_o a_o little_a more_o time_n a_o little_a more_o respite_n a_o little_a more_o space_n of_o repentance_n and_o make_v ready_a no_o time_n must_v be_v no_o more_o no_o way_n else_o but_o thou_o must_v away_o and_o go_v to_o judgement_n how_o wholesome_a therefore_o be_v that_o counsel_n and_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o this_o people_n as_o to_o take_v the_o lesson_n out_o two_o pet._n iii_o 11_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o see_v belove_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o set_n on_o of_o this_o exhortation_n from_o the_o several_a particular_n in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o day_n be_v certain_o appoint_v that_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o it_o will_v be_v by_o christ._n another_o hour_n will_v be_v too_o little_a a_o whole_a day_n will_v be_v little_a enough_o and_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o may_v well_o take_v up_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o same_o apostle_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n here_o have_v epitomise_v they_o all_o into_o two_o word_n in_o the_o place_n i_o cite_v before_o heb._n vi_o 2._o eternal_a judgement_n bonarge_n two_o be_v of_o thunder_n judgement_n and_o that_o eternal_a word_n of_o a_o dreadful_a sound_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o a_o fit_a motto_n to_o be_v write_v over_o all_o our_o occasion_n eternal_a judgement_n a_o very_a fit_a sentence_n to_o be_v write_v over_o a_o bench_n of_o judgement_n over_o a_o jury_n chamber_n door_n in_o all_o our_o chamber_n over_o all_o our_o door_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o look_v upon_o and_o remember_v always_o eterternal_a judgement_n we_o may_v learn_v righteousness_n every_o assize_n be_v a_o picture_n in_o little_a of_o this_o great_a assize_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o that_o draw_v the_o true_a lineament_n of_o it_o and_o most_o to_o life_n be_v righteous_a and_o impartial_a deal_n i_o say_v righteous_a and_o impartial_a deal_n rather_o than_o righteous_a and_o impartial_a judge_n because_o there_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o impartial_a judge_v where_o there_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o partial_a deal_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o paradox_n or_o rather_o a_o contradiction_n and_o you_o will_v say_v the_o like_a or_o rather_o much_o more_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v righteous_a judge_n when_o there_o be_v not_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o thought_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n a_o worthy_a upright_a good_a judge_n he_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v give_v in_o and_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o here_o his_o judge_n be_v right_a and_o righteous_a because_o he_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o his_o evidence_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o evidence_n be_v false_a and_o the_o testimony_n deceive_v here_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o right_a because_o not_o according_a to_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o case_n although_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v righteous_a because_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o herein_o indeed_o our_o assize_n seem_v short_a of_o picture_v the_o great_a assize_n to_o the_o full_a proportion_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v common_o come_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o surprisal_n of_o the_o judge_n eternal_a by_o any_o false_a information_n here_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a judge_n may_v be_v so_o surprise_v and_o so_o be_v once_o as_o good_a and_o as_o wise_a a_o judge_n as_o any_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n and_o that_o be_v david_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a information_n of_o wretched_a ziba_n to_o pass_v a_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n against_o innocent_a mephibosheth_n and_o to_o give_v away_o all_o his_o land_n to_o the_o cheat_a informer_n therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o give_v direction_n to_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o great_a business_n that_o lie_v before_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o to_o you_o my_o honour_a lord_n who_o know_v your_o work_n far_o better_o than_o myself_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o give_v you_o a_o caution_n that_o you_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o false_a information_n your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o grave_a prudence_n prevent_v all_o need_n of_o such_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v rather_o apply_v myself_o to_o witness_n and_o jury_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o here_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n by_o any_o false_a colour_n or_o dissimulation_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o double_a and_o redouble_a guilt_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cozen_a ziba_n among_o they_o that_o for_o base_a or_o by_o end_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o wrong_v a_o innocent_a mephibosheth_n or_o to_o abuse_v a_o good_a david_n by_o fair_a but_o false_a suggestion_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o right_v and_o equity_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n august_n 6._o 1669._o s_o john_n xviii_o 31._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_n he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n a_o strange_a assize_n be_v the_o evangelist_n record_v in_o his_o story_n here_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o he_o before_o who_o tribunal_n all_o sinner_n must_v once_o stand_v standing_z and_o fall_v before_o a_o sinful_a tribunal_n such_o a_o person_n sentence_v such_o injustice_n in_o that_o sentence_n that_o the_o world_n never_o do_v never_o must_v see_v its_o parallel_n but_o who_o be_v he_o and_o where_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v presume_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o ahasuerus_n once_o in_o a_o far_o lesser_a matter_n and_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o esther_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o name_n only_o change_a the_o adversary_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v this_o wicked_a pilate_n the_o adversary_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v these_o wicked_a jew_n who_o you_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o who_o you_o have_v act_v all_o along_o this_o tragedy_n who_o person_n logical_a method_n call_v upon_o we_o first_o to_o consider_v and_o then_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o word_n and_o discourse_n pilate_n say_v and_o the_o jew_n answer_v person_n if_o you_o look_v wist_o upon_o they_o you_o may_v see_v more_o than_o their_o bare_a person_n for_o you_o may_v read_v the_o roman_a power_n and_o
tyranny_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o jew_n malice_n and_o mischievousness_n in_o the_o other_o and_o upon_o the_o full_a view_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o jew_n conspire_v together_o and_o become_a guilty_a of_o this_o horride_v fact_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o murder_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n let_v we_o begin_v first_o with_o pilate_n who_o stand_v first_o in_o mention_n in_o the_o text_n as_o he_o stand_v representative_a of_o rome_n who_o authority_n he_o carry_v and_o who_o tyranny_n in_o this_o case_n he_o exercise_v methinks_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n than_o that_o chap._n xiii_o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v this_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o by_o the_o dragon_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n there_o be_v none_o but_o grant_v and_o that_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v mean_v rome_n even_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v when_o you_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o s._n luke_n iu_o 5_o 6._o that_o the_o devil_n show_v our_o saviour_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v you_o not_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o show_v he_o rome_n her_o empire_n and_o glory_n for_o then_o where_o be_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o within_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o when_o you_o read_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v you_o not_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v he_o caesar_n or_o lord_n of_o that_o vast_a empire_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o how_o pat_o do_v these_o word_n of_o he_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o agree_v with_o these_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v say_v so_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n nor_o to_o the_o persian_a nor_o grecian_a nor_o syrogrecian_a nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v so_o true_o and_o pertinent_o say_v so_o concern_v they_o as_o concern_v rome_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v a_o business_n for_o rome_n to_o do_v which_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o he_o which_o be_v to_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n the_o old_a serpent_n know_v from_o of_o old_a that_o he_o be_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v to_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o rome_n and_o her_o power_n and_o tyranny_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o such_o a_o action_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n seat_z and_o authority_n to_o that_o city_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v do_v his_o business_n in_o murder_a christ_n and_o his_o member_n after_o he_o pilate_n who_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o that_o city_n confess_v he_o innocent_a and_o yet_o condemn_v he_o plead_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o yet_o crucify_v he_o and_o that_o main_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o her_o sake_n because_o forsooth_o there_o must_v be_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n or_o who_o be_v set_v up_o or_o king_v by_o caesar._n in_o revel_v xi_o 8._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o slay_v the_o two_o witness_n it_o be_v say_v their_o dead_a carcase_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o last_o clause_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v may_v seem_v to_o direct_v your_o eye_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o title_n the_o great_a city_n which_o chap._n xvii_o ult_n be_v define_v the_o great_a city_n which_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v they_o back_o again_o to_o look_v at_o rome_n as_o our_o lord_n crucifier_n by_o who_o that_o work_n must_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v at_o all_o for_o to_o such_o a_o tenor_n do_v the_o jew_n tell_v pilate_n in_o the_o text_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o before_o ever_o i_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n i_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o scruple_n and_o question_n how_o come_v the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n so_o curse_v a_o place_n and_o nation_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o romanist_n and_o rome_n so_o bless_v as_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o that_o city_n and_o nation_n have_v as_o deep_a and_o bloody_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o other_o if_o not_o deep_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o one_o of_o the_o grand_a signor_n that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o foul_a and_o base_a foil_n before_o a_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a town_n scodra_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o name_n for_o very_a rancour_n and_o vexation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v whet_v on_o himself_o continual_o to_o revenge_n he_o command_v he_o that_o wait_v near_a on_o he_o to_o be_v mind_v he_o continual_o with_o these_o word_n remember_v scodra_n may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hint_n such_o a_o memorandum_n to_o you_o against_o rome_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o read_v or_o rehearse_v or_o hear_v rehearse_v that_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n remember_v rome_n and_o that_o under_o that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o the_o article_n mind_v you_o of_o so_o much_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o such_o a_o memorandum_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n at_o all_o let_v we_o reason_n with_o the_o romanist_n a_o little_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o logic_n he_o argue_v thus_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o sit_v bishop_n there_o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o die_v there_o ergo_fw-la rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n we_o argue_v in_o like_a manner_n pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n sit_v judge_n there_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n there_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la let_v rome_n look_v to_o it_o how_o she_o clear_v herself_o of_o that_o fact_n and_o guiltiness_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o party_n in_o mention_n in_o the_o text_n pilate_n and_o he_o invest_v with_o the_o roman_a authority_n the_o other_o party_n be_v the_o jew_n more_o peculiarly_a the_o sanhedrin_n invest_v also_o wiâ—â—_n the_o jewish_a power_n and_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n how_o busy_a and_o active_a the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o bloody_a business_n need_v no_o illustration_n of_o i_o the_o sacred_a pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v do_v that_o abundant_o only_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o this_o circumstance_n and_o not_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o indeed_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o murder_v he_o pilate_n condemn_v he_o though_o he_o know_v he_o innocent_a and_o do_v not_o they_o murder_v he_o though_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n methinks_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n in_o the_o vineyard_n speak_v very_o fair_o for_o the_o affirmative_a matth._n xxi_o 38._o when_o the_o husband_n man_n see_v the_o son_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o yet_o they_o kill_v he_o nay_o they_o kill_v he_o because_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o that_o by_o kill_v he_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o they_o know_v he_o not_o act._n xiii_o 27._o which_o if_o you_o interpret_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o messiah_n to_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n howsoever_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v this_o case_n if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o messiah_n they_o think_v he_o be_v not_o
when_o the_o judge_n come_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o point_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o matter_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o do_v his_o word_n reach_v no_o further_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v for_o our_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v it_o not_o a_o truth_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n dispute_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o down_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o judge_n for_o that_o he_o be_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o explain_v the_o phrase_n for_o none_o that_o hear_v of_o this_o judge_n but_o he_o know_v who_o be_v mean_v and_o none_o can_v but_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o stand_n at_o the_o door_n viz._n as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n may_v help_v to_o explain_v he_o matth._n xxiv_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n so_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o my_o discourse_n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o pandect_a mention_v several_a thing_n of_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v two_o and_o yet_o be_v four_o and_o when_o they_o explain_v themselves_o they_o show_v they_o speak_v very_o good_a sense_n i_o may_v speak_v much_o like_a of_o the_o proposition_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v two_o but_o indeed_o be_v four_o the_o two_o be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o expression_n do_v double_a it_o that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o all_o because_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n about_o who_o he_o judge_v nor_o any_o exception_n at_o who_o door_n he_o stand_v i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o to_o be_v holy_a infinite_a eternal_a good_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v be_v there_o have_v these_o never_o be_v creature_n to_o judge_v as_o he_o be_v these_o from_o eternity_n before_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o judge_v i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o we_o may_v true_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o judge_n he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o have_v not_o to_o do_v about_o judge_v the_o creature_n i_o need_v not_o to_o produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v before_o we_o for_o what_o more_o plain_a what_o more_o frequent_a than_o such_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n l._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n gen._n xviii_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 8._o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a psal._n ix_o 5._o that_o with_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n psal._n xcviii_o ult_n but_o because_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n be_v behold_v the_o judge_n let_v i_o speak_v as_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o your_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n ii_o 31._o so_o let_v i_o lead_v your_o eye_n to_o behold_v some_o speciman_n of_o this_o great_a judge_n judge_v and_o some_o demonstration_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v that_o he_o will_v so_o judge_v eternal_a judgement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n ii_o 6._o viz._n the_o judgement_n that_o do_v determine_v of_o every_o man_n state_n for_o eternity_n for_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o particular_a pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o death_n or_o general_a which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o either_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v some_o prospect_n i._o concern_v the_o particular_a judgement_n when_o man_n day_n be_v do_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o he_o and_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n according_a as_o his_o work_n have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n no_o soon_o dead_a but_o the_o one_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o the_o other_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o how_o come_v they_o there_o conceive_v you_o see_v their_o passage_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v slip_v into_o another_o world_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o there_o do_v they_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o do_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o their_o own_o disposal_n there_o will_v never_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v at_o those_o term_n but_o the_o depart_a soul_n meet_v with_o its_o judge_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v doom_v and_o dispose_v to_o its_o eternal_a estate_n the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o that_o world_n of_o spirit_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o there_o to_o their_o everlasting_a condition_n according_a as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v here_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o subsequence_n of_o judgement_n to_o death_n so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o speak_v this_o nearness_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n heb._n ix_o ult_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o regardable_a luk._n xx._n 30._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o though_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o alive_a and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o so_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o all_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o dust_n a_o long_a time_n for_o they_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o cain_n and_o cham_n and_o pharaoh_n live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v far_o from_o own_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o cain_n cham_n and_o pharaoh_n but_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o do_v but_o think_v how_o these_o man_n look_v upon_o their_o judge_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n that_o never_o think_v of_o god_n never_o dream_v of_o judgement_n but_o be_v all_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n here_o when_o he_o die_v and_o instant_o meet_v his_o dreadful_a judge_n to_o doom_v he_o can_v any_o tongue_n express_v what_o a_o horrid_a surprisal_n that_o soul_n be_v take_v at_o i_o can_v but_o take_v some_o scantling_n of_o conception_n of_o it_o from_o that_o passage_n rev._n i._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a the_o belove_a disciple_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n he_o that_o use_v friendly_a to_o lean_v in_o his_o bosom_n now_o to_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o fear_n as_o dead_a and_o christ_n not_o come_v to_o he_o neither_o with_o any_o message_n of_o terror_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n with_o instruction_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v thereafter_o and_o if_o so_o dreadful_a a_o consternation_n fall_v upon_o he_o upon_o meeting_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o dear_a what_o be_v the_o wretched_a soul_n case_n when_o it_o so_o unexpected_o meet_v with_o the_o dreadful_a terror_n of_o its_o angry_a judge_n
pet._n ii_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o let_v they_o linger_v and_o slumber_n but_o continual_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n for_o judgement_n the_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o law_n gospel_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o let_v they_o linger_v nor_o slumber_n but_o these_o be_v continual_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o avenge_v their_o cause_n and_o will_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o cause_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n challenge_v that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o man_n eternal_a being_n as_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o be_v here_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o justice_n challenge_v that_o every_o one_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o what_o need_v i_o to_o insist_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o judgement_n to_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o double_a proposition_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v judge_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o now_o brief_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o duplicity_n viz._n he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o before_o the_o door_n of_o all_o i_o know_v the_o apostle_n expression_n mean_v in_o general_a the_o judge_n be_v near_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o particularise_v of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o or_o any_o person_n will_v he_o not_o say_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o any_o say_v the_o same_o that_o will_v acknowledge_v a_o judge_n or_o judgement_n who_o can_v say_v who_o dare_v say_v the_o judge_n stand_v not_o before_o my_o door_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o he_o account_v his_o god_n and_o judge_n near_o unto_o he_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n psal._n cxxxix_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o wretched_a man_n dare_v say_v so_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o find_v not_o his_o judge_n a_o great_a deal_n near_o than_o he_o suppose_v nay_o the_o near_a for_o his_o put_v he_o so_o far_o off_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n but_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o look_v two_o several_a way_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o look_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n viz._n those_o that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o those_o that_o desire_v the_o evil_a day_n come_v you_o have_v mention_n of_o they_o both_o near_a together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prophet_n of_o the_o former_a amos_n vi_o 3._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o away_o and_o of_o the_o latter_a amos_n v._n 18._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o they_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n in_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o understand_v i_o wish_v that_o too_o common_a experience_n have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o too_o much_o and_o too_o many_o a_o time_n but_o how_o do_v such_o wicked_a wretch_n desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v you_o of_o some_o chap._n v._o 19_o that_o say_v let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o let_v the_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n draw_v near_o and_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o all_o this_o in_o scorn_n as_o make_v a_o puff_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o tell_v of_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v here_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o see_v it_o and_o tell_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v where_o be_v it_o let_v he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o direct_o these_o mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 2._o that_o say_v in_o scorn_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n now_o be_v the_o judge_n ever_o the_o far_o off_o for_o these_o man_n put_v he_o and_o his_o judgement_n far_o away_o nay_o be_v he_o not_o the_o near_a in_o that_o place_n of_o esay_n the_o wretch_n that_o speak_v so_o in_o scorn_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n and_o if_o they_o draw_v these_o do_v they_o not_o draw_v judgement_n on_o too_o judgement_n be_v the_o near_a when_o the_o sinner_n be_v secure_a and_o when_o man_n cry_v peace_n peace_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o 1_o thes._n v._n but_o first_o at_o who_o door_n do_v not_o the_o judge_n stand_v harken_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n behaviour_n rev._n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n he_o knock_v that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v take_v account_n of_o it_o in_o his_o due_a time_n jer._n viii_o 6._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v mal._n iii_o 16._o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o the_o judge_n write_v what_o pass_v and_o in_o time_n will_v have_v a_o reckon_n about_o it_o and_o so_o may_v the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v very_o well_o construe_v grudge_v not_o brethren_z one_o against_o another_o grumble_v not_o repine_v not_o one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v and_o you_o must_v account_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o get_v the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o and_o thirty_o psalm_n not_o only_o by_o heart_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v concern_v god_n nearness_n to_o every_o man_n in_o what_o place_n and_o posture_n soever_o he_o be_v i_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n for_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o than_o only_a that_o psalm_n i_o will_v every_o heart_n will_v make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n there_o teach_v and_o make_v application_n by_o his_o practice_n second_o who_o can_v say_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o may_v break_v in_o any_o moment_n by_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o only_o to_o remember_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n isaac_n be_v of_o this_o belief_n when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen._n xxvii_o 2._o whereas_o he_o live_v many_o a_o fair_a year_n after_o and_o remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o state_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o his_o time_n whereas_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n above_o a_o thousand_o be_v pass_v since_o his_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o he_o into_o the_o cloud_n why_o bless_a apostle_n do_v thou_o think_v the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n shall_v come_v while_o thou_o be_v alive_a do_v it_o or_o do_v it_o not_o i_o have_v learn_v always_o to_o think_v that_o the_o judge_n always_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o i_o will_v teach_v all_o generation_n and_o age_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o the_o judge_n stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o three_o who_o can_v keep_v he_o out_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o break_v in_o elisha_n can_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o king_n messenger_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n can_v any_o man_n do_v it_o against_o the_o great_a judge_n when_o he_o come_v to_o do_v it_o be_v any_o door_n judgement_n proof_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v batter_v against_o they_o rather_o listen_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o o_o you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o when_o he_o come_v thou_o may_v comfortable_o entertain_v he_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a hard_a passage_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o day_n of_o god_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v
turn_v into_o glory_n faith_n into_o fruition_n sanctification_n into_o impeccability_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o sense_n any_o more_o so_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v of_o man_n consider_v only_o under_o the_o fall_n ii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o have_v it_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o his_o recovery_n viz._n what_o god_n will_v have_v recover_v let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o creation_n that_o lesson_n be_v divine_a and_o pertinent_a eccles._n xii_o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o every_o one_o observe_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o creator_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o teach_v two_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o first_o lesson_n youth_n be_v to_o learn_v be_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n so_o therewith_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o create_v he_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o man_n a_o epitome_n of_o all_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n xxxiii_o psal._n 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n joh._n i._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o make_v that_o be_v make_v job_n xxxiii_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n now_o when_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n be_v spoil_v by_o son_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v repair_v so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o restore_v and_o repair_v what_o be_v decay_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n eph._n ii_o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n who_o work_v this_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n something_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o blood_n viz._n restore_v righteousness_n the_o rest_n by_o his_o spirit_n viz._n recover_v holiness_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n create_v man_n so_o perfect_a to_o try_v he_o spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v be_v to_o try_v man_n outward_a administration_n be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o when_o sanctification_n come_v it_o have_v a_o further_a purpose_n compare_v man_n in_o innocency_n with_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n his_o state_n in_o which_o he_o then_o be_v be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o will_v the_o spirit_n always_o have_v his_o work_n of_o so_o uncertain_a issue_n will_v he_o never_o act_v but_o for_o trial_n and_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n when_o he_o intend_v not_o innocency_n for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n left_a man_n to_o himself_o do_v the_o spirit_n the_o like_a in_o a_o way_n intend_v for_o salvation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o try_v inhabitans_fw-la inhabit_v only_o and_o undoubted_o to_o recover_v iii_o have_v the_o spirit_n presuppose_v have_v of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n &_o contra_fw-la if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v christ._n these_o term_n be_v convertible_a he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v christ._n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o as_o son_n and_o spirit_n cooperate_v in_o man_n creation_n so_o in_o his_o renovation_n personal_a work_n be_v distinct_a but_o never_o separate_v christ_n to_o justify_v the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v but_o never_o one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n absque_fw-la christo_fw-la without_o have_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n not_o only_o quia_fw-la procedit_fw-la a_o filio_fw-la because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o and_o be_v a_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n so_o he_o move_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v swim_v in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la merito_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n whosoever_o have_v he_o see_v god_n way_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o cleanse_v a_o sinner_n fourteen_o levit._fw-la 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o trespass_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o log_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n etc._n etc._n first_o blood_n and_o then_o oil_n on_o who_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o he_o be_v first_o the_o unction_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v before_o his_o service_n gen_n iu._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n so_o the_o person_n be_v first_o justify_v before_o sanctify_v god_n do_v not_o new-create_v a_o person_n who_o he_o accept_v not_o iv_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a grace_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o three_o act_v in_o a_o work_n between_o both_o when_o he_o teach_v man_n art_n endue_v he_o with_o intellectual_a ability_n he_o than_o work_v as_o creator_n in_o bonum_fw-la universi_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n when_o he_o sanctifi_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v a_o work_n between_o both_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o do_v as_o creator_n and_o less_o than_o as_o sanctifier_n but_o in_o tendency_n to_o the_o latter_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o viz._n common_a grace_n such_o be_v illumination_n to_o see_v one_o condition_n conviction_n with_o feeling_n conscience_n active_a thought_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o more_o than_o nature_n common_a because_o wicked_a man_n have_v it_o sometime_o as_o appear_v by_o heb._n vi_o 4._o and_o you_o read_v of_o felix_n his_o tremble_n at_o s._n paul_n sermon_n now_o the_o spirit_n never_o work_v sanctify_a grace_n but_o first_o use_v this_o to_o make_v way_n he_o blow_v the_o heart_n by_o common_a grace_n and_o so_o prepare_v it_o for_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 15._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n before_o that_o of_o adoption_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v first_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v first_o rom._n vii_o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v as_o moses_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o joshua_n so_o the_o law_n when_o it_o have_v sufficient_o discipline_v we_o commit_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o gal._n iii_o 17._o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n &c._n &c._n can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n so_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a work_n of_o the_o law_n sanctify_v grace_n true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n go_v along_o with_o grace_n hence_o many_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v under_o terror_n but_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o law_n grace_n no_o it_o be_v to_o fit_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v grace_n many_o now_o a_o day_n say_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a birth_n not_o breed_v and_o bear_v after_o god_n ordinary_a way_n to_o day_n debauch_v to_o morrow_n turn_v sectary_n and_o then_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o before_o she_o travail_v be_v deliver_v such_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o god_n cause_v this_o work_n of_o common_a grace_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n v._o the_o spirit_n work_v both_o these_o by_o the_o
best_o because_o each_o think_v his_o course_n and_o faculty_n best_a some_o think_v best_a to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o sing_v psalm_n other_o think_v the_o time_n better_o spend_v in_o deliver_v some_o doctrine_n other_o in_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n 2._o or_o indeed_o rather_o in_o both_o these_o practice_n they_o judaize_v as_o in_o chap._n xi_o they_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pray_v veil_v in_o wear_v long_a hair_n and_o in_o their_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o they_o do_v here_o both_o in_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o in_o thus_o crowd_v to_o prophesy_v together_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o although_o it_o be_v unknown_a yet_o they_o will_v so_o read_v it_o and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n in_o his_o school_n whisper_v in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o you_o conceive_v the_o strange_a tongue_n here_o use_v by_o they_o to_o be_v hebrew_n as_o there_o be_v the_o most_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o church_n that_o judaize_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o jew_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v they_o judaize_v in_o this_o so_o for_o many_o of_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o speak_v together_o to_o read_v interpret_v together_o their_o own_o record_n do_v so_o far_o assert_v it_o that_o they_o set_v the_o number_n how_o many_o together_o in_o each_o and_o in_o some_o allow_v good_a store_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n how_o they_o thus_o crowd_v many_o speak_v together_o confuse_o in_o five_o distinct_a administration_n one_o have_v a_o psalm_n other_o a_o doctrine_n other_o a_o tongue_n other_o a_o revelation_n and_o some_o a_o interpretation_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v all_o these_o but_o every_o one_o their_o something_o of_o these_o so_o every_o one_o must_v signify_v if_o you_o read_v 1_o cor._n i_o 12._o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n i._n e._n some_o for_o one_o and_o some_o for_o another_o not_o each_o one_o for_o all_o and_o thus_o the_o second_o question_n be_v answer_v and_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o text._n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o the_o spirit_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n in_o scripture_n tongue_n and_o prophesy_v xix_o act._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chap._n desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n where_o you_o see_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v divide_v into_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n now_o all_o these_o five_o be_v thus_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o i._o speak_v with_o tongue_n that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v couch_v under_o those_o two_o word_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o interpretation_n that_o be_v either_o to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n himself_o or_o to_o interpret_v they_o that_o do_v ii_o prophesy_v what_o be_v comprise_v under_o that_o be_v explain_v by_o those_o three_o word_n have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o revelation_n 1._o the_o word_n prophesy_v be_v take_v for_o sing_v and_o praise_v so_o 1_o sam._n x._o 5._o thou_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chald._n they_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o chap._n xix_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o also_o and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prophesy_v until_o he_o come_v to_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o praise_v and_o he_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n i._n e._n his_o royal_a robe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o praise_v 2._o prophesy_v mean_n preach_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o here_o have_v a_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v minister_n and_o give_v they_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v and_o unfold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n so_o the_o chaldee_n most_o common_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scholar_n one_o learned_a and_o able_a and_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o even_o that_o in_o 1_o sam._n xix_o ult_n be_v saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o scholar_n or_o minister_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o they_o be_v tongue_n and_o prophecy_n but_o see_v act._n x._o 46._o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n this_o magnify_v god_n be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o prophesy_v for_o they_o magnify_v god_n these_o two_o way_n viz_o sing_v or_o praise_v and_o preach_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o prophesy_v mean_n speak_v some_o heavenly_a revelation_n so_o here_o have_v a_o revelation_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n as_o some_o have_v in_o those_o time_n either_o a_o revelation_n of_o something_o to_o come_v for_o a_o warning_n to_o the_o church_n as_o agabus_n act._n xi_o 28._o who_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n in_o 27._o vers_fw-la and_o you_o meet_v with_o he_o again_o in_o xxi_o chap._n 10._o or_o the_o revelation_n be_v of_o something_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o do_v as_o in_o act._n xiii_o 2._o as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o vers_n 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v one_o to_o sing_v praise_n and_o one_o or_o two_o to_o preach_v but_o vers_fw-la 30._o if_o any_o have_v a_o revelation_n let_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o psalm_n give_v place_n and_o let_v he_o rather_o be_v hear_v as_o remember_v that_o god_n may_v intend_v some_o special_a admonition_n to_o the_o church_n by_o so_o special_a a_o declaration_n to_o discourse_v of_o all_o these_o five_o will_v take_v five_o time_n as_o much_o time_n as_o be_v allot_v i_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o first_o at_o present_a have_v a_o psalm_n and_o speak_v something_o concern_v that_o great_a and_o heavenly_a work_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o christian_a congregation_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o in_o the_o cross_a time_n that_o have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o all_o religion_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o dispute_n although_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o psalm_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o their_o own_o dictate_v or_o pen_v by_o other_o the_o former_a whereof_o seem_v more_o probable_a yet_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o work_n of_o their_o sing_a psalm_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o its_o very_a beginning_n nay_o though_o this_o place_n speak_v it_o not_o clear_a yet_o other_o do_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n the_o whole_a congregation_n together_o you_o know_v what_o argument_n be_v bring_v against_o this_o our_o practice_n 1._o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o holy_a enough_o to_o join_v with_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o some_o urge_v against_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v set_v form_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o express_v our_o particular_a want_n and_o thanksgiving_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o we_o shall_v sing_v with_o understanding_n vers_fw-la 15._o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o discourse_n the_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v something_o
of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n which_o will_v speak_v it_o moral_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o duty_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o many_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o sing_v psalm_n i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o expression_n many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o excelle_v they_o all_o so_o may_v i_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o duty_n all_o duty_n be_v excellent_a but_o this_o include_v all_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n there_o be_v what_o be_v in_o other_o service_n and_o more_o prayer_n be_v our_o duty_n praise_n speak_v of_o god_n work_n sing_v be_v our_o duty_n but_o this_o last_o be_v all_o it_o be_v like_o the_o holy_a incense_n mix_v of_o all_o these_o perfume_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n will_v appear_v further_o under_o these_o four_o head_n first_o it_o be_v a_o action_n that_o help_v up_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n as_o much_o as_o any_o see_v the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o sing_v upon_o this_o account_n v._o ephes._n 18_o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o v._o james_n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n if_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v up_o in_o mirth_n use_v this_o to_o help_v it_o up_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o frame_n if_o it_o be_v up_o use_v this_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o transport_v the_o heart_n by_o spiritual_a music_n be_v call_v up_o to_o beat_v in_o the_o right_a mean_v as_o david_n by_o his_o harp_n calm_v saul_n spirit_n so_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o beat_v down_o immoderate_a mirth_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o free_v the_o mind_n of_o lumpishness_n and_o sadness_n as_o elisha_n be_v put_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o disturbance_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n call_v for_o temple_n music_n to_o pacify_v and_o allay_v his_o discompose_v mind_n 2_o king_n iii_o 14_o 15._o and_o elisha_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o but_o now_o bring_v i_o a_o minstrel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o minstrel_n play_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o see_v a_o strange_a passage_n in_o jer._n xx._n at_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la the_o prophet_n heart_n be_v quite_o down_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o trye_v the_o righteous_a and_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o unto_o thou_o have_v i_o open_v my_o cause_n at_o the_o 14_o vers_n his_o heart_n be_v low_a yet_o curse_v be_v the_o day_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v let_v not_o the_o day_n wherein_o my_o mother_n bear_v i_o be_v bless_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n he_o fall_v to_o praise_v and_o sing_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o 13_o vers_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n he_o strive_v to_o wind_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a pitch_n with_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o god_n require_v outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n so_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o inward_a worship_n may_v be_v forward_v by_o the_o outward_a composure_n gaze_v drowsiness_n hinder_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o contrary_a temper_n further_v and_o help_v it_o sing_v call_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v awaken_v it_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a rowze_a up_o of_o the_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o most_o meditation_n of_o any_o we_o perform_v in_o public_a it_o keep_v the_o heart_n long_o upon_o the_o thing_n speak_v prayer_n and_o hear_n pass_v quick_a from_o one_o sentence_n to_o another_o this_o stick_v long_o upon_o it_o meditation_n must_v follow_v after_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o minister_n for_o new_a sentence_n still_o succeed_v give_v not_o liberty_n in_o the_o instant_n well_o to_o muse_v and_o consider_v upon_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o this_o you_o pray_v and_o meditate_v praise_n and_o meditate_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v god_n have_v so_o order_v this_o duty_n that_o while_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o we_o feed_v and_o chew_v the_o cud_n together_o higgaion_n or_o meditation_n be_v set_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o ix_o psal._n 16._o the_o same_o may_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o whole_a duty_n and_o all_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n meditation_n set_a before_o you_o one_o in_o the_o posture_n to_o sing_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n denote_v his_o desire_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o too_o have_v before_o he_o a_o line_n or_o verse_n of_o prayer_n mourning_n praise_n mention_v of_o god_n work_n how_o fair_o now_o may_v his_o heart_n spread_v itself_o in_o meditation_n on_o the_o thing_n while_o he_o be_v sing_v it_o over_o our_o sing_n be_v measure_v in_o deliberate_a time_n not_o more_o for_o music_n than_o meditation_n he_o that_o seek_v not_o find_v not_o this_o advantage_n in_o sing_v psalm_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v what_o it_o mean_v three_o this_o be_v a_o service_n in_o which_o we_o profess_v delight_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n yea_o even_o in_o sad_a mourn_a ditty_n we_o delight_v so_o to_o mourn_v psal._n c._n 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o land_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o noise_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n it_o speak_v that_o we_o delight_v in_o god_n ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v about_o as_o music_n at_o table_n show_v we_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o delight_n of_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v solatur_fw-la voce_fw-la laborem_fw-la he_o that_o sing_v at_o his_o work_n show_v that_o his_o work_n go_v on_o with_o contentedness_n david_n at_o his_o harp_n and_o compose_v psalm_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n what_o delight_n do_v he_o take_v therein_o so_o that_o in_o sing_v there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n i._o the_o ditty_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o meditation_n and_o ii_o tuning_n the_o voice_n to_o it_o in_o the_o best_a liveliness_n we_o can_v as_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n nay_o four_o this_o be_v a_o service_n wherein_o one_o be_v cheer_v from_o another_o it_o be_v a_o joint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o take_v mirth_n life_n and_o warmth_n from_o another_o a_o holy_a server_fw-la and_o emulation_n as_o the_o seraphin_n esa._n vi_o strive_v to_o outvie_v one_o another_o in_o praise_v god_n who_o be_v there_o but_o while_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o duty_n feel_v such_o a_o impression_n and_o excitation_n his_o own_o string_n wound_v up_o by_o the_o consort_n of_o the_o quire_n it_o be_v a_o story_n go_v of_o st._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a sing_n of_o psalm_n at_o milan_n as_o all_o our_o duty_n here_o in_o public_a carry_v some_o bond_n and_o badge_n of_o communion_n we_o come_v to_o pray_v together_o hear_v together_o and_o so_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n together_o we_o be_v all_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o of_o sing_v together_o more_o especial_o speak_v it_o out_o but_o herein_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o communion_n but_o also_o mutual_a excitation_n as_o david_n speak_v when_o he_o be_v at_o this_o work_n psal_n xxxiv_o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v joy_v one_o another_o to_o put_v on_o all_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o duty_n can_v not_o but_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n with_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v speak_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o speak_v to_o three_o thing_n i._o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o duty_n ii_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o
most_o dear_o belove_v truth_n thus_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o spurn_v against_o his_o most_o divine_a truth_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n thus_o to_o be_v persecute_v afflict_v torment_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n in_o rev._n xvii_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n and_o that_o indeed_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v babylon_n in_o a_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n permit_v such_o a_o babylon_n so_o cruel_a bloody_a inhuman_a a_o persecutor_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o continual_a a_o disturber_n and_o vexation_n and_o firebrand_n to_o the_o world_n such_o a_o deceiver_n seducer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o jerem._n xii_o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n if_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o may_v we_o plead_v with_o thou_o concern_v thy_o judgement_n why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o why_o be_v it_o so_o well_o with_o those_o that_o work_n iniquity_n why_o be_v it_o so_o successful_a with_o popery_n heresy_n error_n and_o ignorance_n that_o that_o be_v aloft_o and_o prevail_v domineer_v and_o tyrannise_v while_o truth_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o the_o poor_a gospel_n trample_v under_o foot_n i_o may_v speak_v at_o large_a how_o god_n permit_v thing_n to_o go_v thus_o upon_o very_o divine_a reason_n as_o first_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o profess_v his_o truth_n how_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o his_o truth_n under_o opposition_n how_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o a_o poor_a persecute_v despise_a gospel_n how_o they_o will_v own_v a_o truth_n that_o bring_v in_o no_o money_n no_o worldly_a profit_n nor_o honour_n nor_o preferment_n but_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o gain_v eternity_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o fan_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o separate_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n asunder_o second_o he_o permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v â—is_n truth_n that_o they_o may_v make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n they_o think_v they_o avenge_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n whereas_o god_n avenge_v himself_o on_o they_o in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o so_o reprobate_a a_o mind_n to_o refuse_v the_o truth_n be_v bad_a enough_o to_o disobey_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v worse_a to_o deny_v it_o and_o apostatise_v from_o it_o this_o be_v bad_a of_o bad_n but_o resist_v and_o persecute_v it_o this_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o some_o count_v this_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o man_n it_o may_v be_v for_o they_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n but_o however_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o they_o three_o god_n permit_v this_o because_o he_o know_v truth_n at_o last_o will_v conquer_v as_o god_n turn_v christ_n loose_v to_o combat_n satan_n and_o withdraw_v his_o divine_a act_n because_o he_o know_v christ_n will_v at_o last_o come_v off_o a_o conqueror_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gad_n gad_n a_o troop_n shall_v overcome_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o xlix_o gen._n 17._o so_o it_o be_v with_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v oppose_v oppress_a tread_v under_o yet_o it_o will_v overcome_v at_o last_o truth_n be_v a_o heavy_a stone_n whosoever_o fall_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v break_v but_o whosoever_o it_o fall_v upon_o it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n if_o truth_n triumph_v not_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o will_v triumph_v in_o their_o condemnation_n when_o there_o be_v persecute_v emperor_n how_o do_v truth_n triumph_v over_o they_o and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v when_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n which_o she_o have_v so_o bitter_o resist_v and_o persecute_v shall_v triumph_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n at_o her_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n when_o babylon_n shall_v sink_v as_o a_o millstone_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rise_v no_o more_o and_o all_o those_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o she_o have_v oppose_v resist_v persecute_a shall_v everlasting_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o she_o and_o load_v she_o with_o torment_n and_o condemnation_n so_o let_v babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n gospel_n people_n interest_n and_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o all_o these_o and_o as_o she_o will_v have_v do_v to_o poor_a england_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n novemb_n v._o mdclxxiv_o act._n xiii_o 9_o 10._o then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o dreadful_a and_o dismal_a character_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n by_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o apostle_n now_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v it_o take_v out_o but_o that_o little_a great_a clause_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o need_v not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o picture_v of_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o his_o proper_a colour_n and_o full_a proportion_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n full_a of_o all_o mischief_n enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o the_o uncessant_a perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o little_o need_v there_o more_o to_o the_o limn_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n himself_o in_o his_o black_a complexion_n what_o be_v it_o for_o these_o title_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n but_o our_o apostle_n can_v very_o well_o discern_v between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n between_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o false_a prophet_n between_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o profess_a perverter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o see_v he_o through_o he_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o according_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o be_v fill_v to_o give_v he_o these_o brand_n o_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o two_o party_n in_o mention_n be_v as_o different_a and_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n as_o hell_n and_o heaven_n the_o one_o a_o apostle_n the_o other_o a_o sorcerer_n the_o one_o a_o most_o near_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o other_o as_o near_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o one_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n and_o all_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o if_o that_o be_v any_o be_v that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o double_a name_n for_o saul_n he_o be_v also_o call_v paul_n and_o bar_n jesus_n he_o be_v also_o call_v elymas_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n double_a name_n i_o shall_v look_v no_o further_o for_o than_o to_o his_o double_a relation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o freeborn_a roman_a his_o hebrew_a name_n saul_n relate_v to_o his_o hebrew_a original_a and_o his_o roman_a name_n paul_n to_o his_o roman_a privilege_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v call_v by_o his_o jewish_a name_n saul_n all_o along_o the_o story_n hitherto_o while_o he_o have_v be_v converse_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n he_o be_v now_o appoint_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o set_v out_o upon_o that_o employment_n he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o gentile_a name_n all_o along_o hence_o forward_o paul_n and_o saul_n no_o more_o but_o the_o resolution_n about_o the_o conjurer_n double_a name_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v esau_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o smooth_a as_o jacob._n first_o as_o concern_v his_o name_n bar_n jesus_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v almost_o as_o far_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o bless_a name_n that_o we_o adore_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v from_o adore_v he_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a way_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o bless_a name_n in_o the_o arabic_a translation_n indeed_o that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o polyglot_n bible_n it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o very_a same_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o translation_n in_o that_o language_n publish_v by_o erpâ—â—â—us_n it_o be_v write_v otherwise_o and_o better_o i_o doubt_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o question_v whether_o with_o the_o letter_n proper_a for_o it_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v divine_v his_o name_n jesus_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_z inchoante_fw-la which_o signify_v
contabescere_fw-la morbo_fw-la corrodi_fw-la to_o languish_v to_o pine_v away_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o some_o malady_n and_o if_o i_o miscount_n not_o you_o have_v it_o but_o three_o time_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o those_o in_o the_o psalm_n psal._n vi_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o our_o english_a my_o eye_n be_v consume_v because_o of_o grief_n by_o the_o interlineary_a latin_a erosus_fw-la est_fw-la prae_fw-la indignatione_fw-la oculus_fw-la meus_fw-la and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n you_o have_v psal._n xxxi_o 9_o where_o our_o english_a render_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o that_o latin_a contabuit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o bone_n be_v consume_v now_o the_o three_o person_n future_a of_o that_o word_n if_o you_o will_v write_v it_o in_o greek_a letter_n you_o can_v hardly_o do_v it_o more_o proper_o than_o in_o the_o word_n jesus_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o to_o this_o hebrew_n word_n i_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o the_o syriack_n translator_n have_v a_o eye_n when_o he_o write_v not_o bar_n jesus_n but_o bar_v shuma_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o filius_fw-la nominis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o name_n or_o renown_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o as_o indeed_o it_o may_v signify_v but_o a_o man_n of_o sore_n swell_n or_o break_n out_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o levit._n xii_o 2._o in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n and_o jonathan_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o esa._n i._n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o the_o other_o jonathan_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o how_o bar_n shuma_n a_o man_n of_o sore_n agree_v with_o bar_n jesus_n a_o man_n waste_v and_o languish_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o how_o do_v elymas_n agree_v with_o both_o vers_fw-la 8._o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n by_o interpretation_n but_o there_o be_v some_o scruple_n which_o name_n be_v mean_v whether_o his_o name_n bar_n jesus_n or_o his_o title_n magus_n and_o that_o that_o have_v be_v the_o current_a render_v have_v be_v by_o the_o arabic_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_z inchoante_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o know_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o may_v be_v bow_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o magus_n but_o both_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a translator_n begin_v the_o word_n elymas_n with_o another_o letter_n i_o learn_v from_o that_o incomparable_a work_n for_o pain_n and_o learning_n the_o heptaglot_n lexicon_n that_o alima_n or_o elima_n eliph_n inchoant_fw-la in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n signify_v dolere_fw-la or_o cruciari_fw-la to_o be_v in_o pain_n or_o anguish_n and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v to_o look_v no_o further_a how_o elymas_n do_v interpret_v bar_n jesus_n when_o the_o one_o signify_v contabescere_fw-la and_o the_o other_o dolere_fw-la the_o one_o morbo_fw-la corrodi_fw-la and_o the_o other_o cruciari_fw-la the_o word_n be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n it_o be_v worth_a inquire_v why_o his_o hebrew_a name_n be_v render_v into_o arabic_a and_o not_o into_o greek_a as_o be_v general_o do_v all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o other_o name_n but_o that_o discussion_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o this_o time_n and_o occasion_n the_o man_n sickly_a name_n therefore_o bar_n jesus_n or_o contabescens_fw-la and_o elymas_n or_o dolens_fw-la may_v just_o make_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o some_o pitiful_a pine_a langush_a disease_a body_n which_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v not_o much_o material_a but_o certain_o the_o title_n that_o the_o sacred_a historian_n and_o bless_a apostle_n do_v give_v he_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o he_o carry_v a_o very_a sad_a sickly_a and_o disease_a soul._n the_o jewish_a writer_n when_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o a_o very_a wicked_a man_n indeed_o they_o say_v that_o he_o break_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n as_o our_o english_a render_v the_o phrase_n turn_v into_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n i._n 21._o now_o read_v this_o man_n epithet_n and_o guess_v whether_o he_o can_v have_v break_v out_o further_o than_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a penman_n call_v he_o a_o jew_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o sorcerer_n vers_fw-la 6._o the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v he_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n full_a of_o all_o mischief_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o we_o title_n or_o epistle_n or_o stigmata_fw-la or_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v so_o foul_a that_o a_o hour_n discourse_n can_v speak_v but_o little_a to_o they_o of_o what_o may_v be_v or_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o give_v every_o of_o they_o their_o due_n therefore_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o time_n i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n only_o to_o his_o present_a action_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n eye_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a intent_n viz._n that_o he_o pervert_v and_o cease_v not_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o which_o sink_n of_o he_o as_o into_o a_o common_a sewer_n flow_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o puddle_n here_o mention_v some_o as_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o act_v and_o some_o as_o instrument_n hither_o flow_v as_o cause_n his_o be_v a_o jew_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o sorcerer_n these_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o hither_o flow_v as_o instrument_n his_o subtlety_n his_o mischievousness_n his_o devilishness_n his_o enmity_n against_o all_o righteousness_n these_o help_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o what_o his_o work_n be_v or_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o pervert_n the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o learn_v the_o eight_o verse_n resolve_v it_o full_o he_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n barnabss_n and_o paul_n and_o he_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n sergius_n paulus_n from_o the_o faith_n he_o oppose_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o oppose_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o such_o emissary_n some_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o jew_n have_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n subtle_a and_o mischievous_a man_n send_v abroad_o purposely_o to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v and_o vilify_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o heathen_a it_o be_v too_o bold_a to_o say_v this_o man_n be_v send_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n upon_o such_o a_o employment_n if_o he_o be_v not_o they_o can_v hardly_o have_v fit_v themselves_o better_a for_o such_o a_o business_n than_o with_o he_o so_o accomplish_v and_o accoutre_v for_o so_o curse_v a_o design_n the_o very_o mild_a title_n that_o he_o carry_v viz._n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n speak_v he_o capacitate_v and_o principled_a sufficient_o for_o such_o a_o employment_n have_v he_o be_v neither_o false_a prophet_n nor_o sorcerer_n according_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v up_o that_o epistle_n and_o relation_n of_o he_o and_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n alone_o and_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o jew_n and_o so_o act_v as_o a_o jew_n in_o this_o his_o curse_a employment_n not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n if_o you_o scan_v and_o observe_v the_o demeanour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o two_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n under_o heathenism_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o method_n and_o his_o shift_a policy_n viz._n that_o under_o heathenism_n he_o foist_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o great_a lie_n that_o can_v be_v forge_v in_o hell_n to_o make_v the_o heathen_a believe_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o serve_v be_v go_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o that_o lie_n will_v not_o do_v he_o set_v man_n to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v that_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o truth_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o agent_n that_o he_o employ_v in_o this_o business_n be_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n a_o generation_n by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n ferment_v into_o a_o sowrness_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o our_o apostle_n in_o rom._n xi_o 8._o tell_v we_o they_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o 1_o thes._n ii_o 15._o he_o intimate_v how_o they_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n so_o that_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o â—_o dream_n of_o man_n that_o slumber_v and_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n so_o that_o all_o their_o act_n be_v
kill_v by_o a_o lion_n v._o that_o this_o poor_a man_n shall_v suffer_v so_o severe_o for_o violate_v but_o one_o command_n of_o god_n eat_v not_o and_o jeroboam_n shall_v escape_v so_o secure_a that_o have_v violate_v the_o great_a command_n in_o the_o two_o table_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n this_o poor_a man_n be_v induce_v to_o sin_n by_o another_o and_o that_o by_o ignorance_n and_o he_o speed_v so_o sore_o and_o jeroboam_n induce_v all_o israel_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o wilful_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v jovial_a and_o feel_v and_o fear_v no_o danger_n vi_o it_o be_v something_o obscure_a what_o this_o old_a prophet_n of_o bethel_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n or_o a_o false_a a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a if_o a_o true_a prophet_n why_o do_v he_o lie_v to_o he_o if_o a_o false_a how_o can_v he_o foretell_v he_o of_o his_o end_n he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o this_o poor_a good_a man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o lie_n that_o he_o tell_v be_v not_o with_o intention_n of_o any_o hurt_n to_o he_o but_o a_o officious_a lie_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v home_o with_o he_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o this_o good_a man_n and_o to_o give_v he_o some_o entertainment_n at_o his_o house_n he_o see_v no_o argument_n will_v persuade_v he_o therefore_o he_o mint_v that_o lie_n that_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o and_o so_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n deceive_v and_o undo_v in_o this_o story_n of_o his_o fatal_a end_n we_o may_v first_o consider_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n a_o lion_n and_o then_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o fate_n itself_o i._o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o how_o much_o praise_n have_v you_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o land_n i._o i._o of_o canaan_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasant_a land_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n xx._n 15._o the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o multiude_n of_o place_n a_o land_n upon_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o other_o a_o land_n of_o vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o how_o sad_o and_o dangerous_o be_v that_o land_n infest_a with_o ravenous_a cruel_a wild_a beast_n where_o almost_o may_v a_o man_n be_v safe_a samson_n walk_v by_o the_o vineyard_n of_o timnah_n a_o lion_n set_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v serve_v he_o as_o this_o lion_n serve_v this_o poor_a man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o his_o match_n and_o samson_n have_v be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v ravin_a upon_o david_n flock_n and_o have_v robe_v he_o of_o a_o lamb_n and_o kid_n have_v not_o he_o also_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o so_o as_o jacob_n doubt_v concern_v joseph_n certain_o a_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o undoubted_o my_o son_n joseph_n be_v so_o dead_a what_o a_o sad_a havoc_n be_v it_o when_o about_o this_o very_a place_n bethel_n where_o the_o lion_n destroy_v this_o peophet_n two_o she-bear_n at_o one_o clap_v tear_n in_o piece_n two_o and_o forty_o child_n and_o that_o passage_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o story_n concern_v the_o battle_n betwixt_o david_n man_n and_o absaloms_n in_o the_o wood_n of_o ephraim_n 2_o sam._n xviii_o 8._o the_o battle_n be_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o country_n and_o the_o wood_n devour_v more_o people_n that_o day_n than_o the_o sword_n devour_v the_o wood_n devour_v how_o why_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o ravenous_a beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n they_o pick_v the_o man_n up_o as_o they_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n than_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v something_o obscure_a that_o which_o be_v say_v deut._n vii_o 22._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v out_o these_o nation_n before_o thou_o by_o little_a and_o little_a thou_o may_v not_o consume_v they_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n increase_n upon_o thou_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v inquire_v upon_o it_o this_o may_v be_v one_o why_o god_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o wild_a beast_n out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o as_o he_o drive_v the_o canaanite_n out_o and_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v various_a i._o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a quiet_n and_o happiness_n and_o security_n to_o be_v expect_v here_o canaan_n the_o choice_a country_n upon_o earth_n the_o only_a paradise_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o yet_o even_o canaan_n be_v not_o without_o its_o inconvenience_n and_o molestation_n there_o be_v garden_n and_o orchard_n and_o vine-yard_n and_o olive-yard_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lion_n or_o bear_n lurk_v in_o they_o there_o be_v all_o pleasure_n and_o plenty_n but_o there_o be_v wild_a and_o ravenous_a beast_n range_v abroad_o that_o one_o can_v never_o say_v i_o will_v walk_v without_o danger_n so_o will_v god_n teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o earthly_a canaan_n that_o they_o be_v to_o look_v after_o but_o they_o must_v look_v high_a if_o they_o will_v look_v for_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o secure_a habitation_n a_o man_n sit_v under_o his_o vine_n or_o under_o his_o figtree_n it_o may_v be_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o wild_a beast_n rush_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o escape_v narrow_o if_o he_o escape_v devour_v a_o man_n be_v bind_a sheaf_n in_o the_o field_n or_o a_o woman_n glean_v and_o sudden_o a_o lion_n or_o bear_n be_v at_o their_o back_n that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o span_n betwixt_o they_o and_o death_n if_o there_o prove_v so_o much_o this_o be_v a_o very_a evince_a lesson_n that_o absolute_a quiet_a and_o safety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v there_o for_o all_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o land_n but_o that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o another_o land_n of_o promise_n if_o they_o will_v be_v perfect_o safe_a quiet_a and_o free_a from_o danger_n ii_o these_o wild_a and_o ravenous_a beast_n in_o the_o land_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rod_n or_o scourge_n ready_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o whip_v transgressor_n withal_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n as_o he_o do_v this_o poor_a transgressor_n in_o the_o text._n and_o he_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o he_o use_v to_o avenge_v himself_o by_o upon_o the_o rebellious_a ezek._n fourteen_o 15._o if_o i_o cause_v noisome_a beast_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n and_o they_o spoil_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v desolate_a that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v through_o because_o of_o the_o noisome_a beast_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o how_o much_o more_o when_o i_o send_v my_o four_o sore_a judgment_n upon_o jerusalem_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o noisome_a beast_n and_o the_o pestilence_n you_o have_v some_o emblem_n of_o a_o man_n persecute_v with_o noisome_a beast_n amos_n v._n 19_o a_o man_n flee_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n meet_v he_o and_o he_o get_v home_o and_o lean_v his_o head_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o and_o you_o have_v a_o real_a example_n of_o it_o 2_o king_n xvii_o 25._o they_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o lord_n send_v lion_n among_o they_o which_o slay_v some_o of_o they_o and_o god_n do_v give_v this_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o singular_a blessing_n levit._n xxvi_o 6._o i_o will_v give_v peace_n in_o the_o land_n and_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v you_o afraid_a and_o i_o will_v rid_v evil_a beast_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o this_o our_o land_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o no_o such_o ravenous_a dangerous_a beast_n do_v range_v in_o our_o nation_n if_o man_n themselves_o will_v not_o be_v wolf_n and_o bear_n and_o lion_n one_o to_o another_o a_o man_n may_v take_v his_o journey_n and_o never_o fear_v be_v set_v upon_o by_o any_o wild_a beast_n no_o father_n send_v out_o his_o son_n needs_o to_o fear_v any_o evil_a beast_n devour_v he_o and_o no_o mother_n have_v cause_n to_o weep_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o bethel_n for_o their_o child_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o he_o or_o she-bear_n god_n have_v so_o bless_v our_o land_n that_o such_o danger_n be_v least_o fear_v of_o we_o we_o see_v no_o lion_n or_o bear_n unless_o it_o be_v under_o grate_n and_o bar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bemoan_v with_o tear_n that_o we_o be_v such_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o brute_n beast_n one_o to_o another_o
the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n i._n e._n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n so_o see_v what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o exaltation_n phil._n ii_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o think_v here_o christian_n what_o a_o stock_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n here_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o thy_o disobedience_n and_o unrighteousness_n if_o thou_o become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n ix_o 26._o that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o many_o and_o here_o be_v enough_o for_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o like_o the_o widow_n oil_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o as_o long_o as_o any_o vessel_n be_v bring_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o may_v direct_v we_o towards_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reliance_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a work_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_v to_o we_o by_o consider_v how_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o have_v we_o time_n to_o do_v it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o hebrew_n xiii_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v one_o that_o ask_v our_o saviour_n good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n mat._n xix_o 16._o and_o another_o that_o ask_v his_o great_a apostle_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n xvi_o 30._o the_o question_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o propose_v in_o different_a expression_n and_o the_o answer_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o propose_v in_o term_n very_o different_a our_o saviour_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o one_o propose_v faith_n the_o other_o propose_v good_a work_n not_o in_o such_o contrariety_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n chap._n iii_o but_o in_o such_o consonancy_n as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o other_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n towards_o the_o bring_n on_o of_o faith_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o breed_n and_o forward_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o both_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n i_o will_v speak_v at_o present_a of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v read_v to_o you_o which_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o such_o a_o subject_n but_o when_o explain_v and_o right_o understand_v be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o such_o a_o matter_n i_o say_v right_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v many_o the_o popish_a expositor_n especial_o that_o understand_v they_o exceed_o wrong_n and_o as_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o likely_a can_v be_v by_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n they_o understand_v the_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n viz._n the_o table_n where_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thence_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o title_n that_o have_v be_v too_o common_a in_o england_n and_o which_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o good_a man_n very_o dear_a the_o lord_n grant_v the_o title_n be_v never_o know_v here_o any_o more_o but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v common_o know_v among_o we_o still_o and_o ask_v many_o why_o they_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o produce_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v be_v cry_v down_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n all_o along_o this_o epistle_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o to_o vanish_v when_o the_o substance_n appear_v shall_v set_v they_o up_o again_o and_o build_v up_o anew_o what_o he_o have_v so_o earnest_o set_v himself_o to_o destroy_v as_o if_o gedeon_n that_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o night_n shall_v fall_v a-work_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o but_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o as_o he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n along_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o so_o he_o call_v he_o also_o the_o altar_n here_o show_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v but_o represent_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o shadow_n he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o along_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a altar_n he_o show_v at_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n by_o the_o altar_n be_v apparent_a by_o two_o thing_n that_o follow_v to_o omit_v more_o that_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o the_o context_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v for_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o sin_n their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n therefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n his_o argumentation_n be_v this_o the_o great_a solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o city_n so_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v without_o the_o gate_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v partake_v of_o that_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n must_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o not_o to_o the_o altar_n within_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o he_o show_v yet_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n by_o our_o altar_n ver_fw-la 13._o therefore_o by_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o thank-offering_n so_o by_o he_o as_o on_o our_o altar_n let_v we_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o affirmative_a assertion_n and_o a_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o altar_n the_o negative_a that_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n the_o affirmative_a comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a christian_a the_o late_a seem_v comfortless_o for_o every_o true_a jew_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o negative_a assertion_n we_o may_v inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o afterward_o to_o the_o former_a to_o speak_v at_o present_a we_o take_v up_o this_o observation_n from_o it_o that_o he_o that_o will_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v go_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a altar_n on_o which_o to_o offer_v it_o no_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o israelite_n can_v be_v accept_v if_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v on_o the_o temple-altar_n and_o it_o be_v god_n special_a command_n thou_o shall_v not_o offer_v thy_o sacrifice_n in_o any_o of_o thy_o city_n but_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v nor_o can_v any_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n of_o any_o christian_a but_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o appointment_n the_o lord_n christ_n where_o alone_o be_v atonement_n for_o sinner_n as_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v typical_a and_o signify_v to_o this_o purpose_n so_o also_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o altar_n at_o the_o temple_n one_o for_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o for_o incense_n they_o do_v both_o but_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o act_n
show_v they_o be_v hard_o set_v when_o they_o must_v make_v caiaphas_n a_o copy_n after_o who_o to_o write_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o papal_a chair_n but_o they_o gaze_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o write_v this_o note_n that_o they_o clean_o look_v off_o the_o book_n and_o text_n they_o have_v before_o they_o for_o have_v they_o look_v well_o upon_o that_o that_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_a and_o indeed_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n high_a priest_n that_o year_n why_o he_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n several_a year_n before_o so_o luke_n tell_v we_o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o and_o more_o and_o of_o his_o be_v high_a priest_n after_o this_o year_n also_o and_o therefore_o why_o that_o circumstance_n add_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n to_o speak_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_v first_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v the_o year_n nay_o even_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o prophesy_v and_o instant_o breathe_v out_o its_o last_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n xxiii_o 5._o which_o our_o english_a render_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v warrant_n enough_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o warrant_v enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o the_o high_a priesthood_n die_v and_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o when_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o soul_n die_v and_o by_o death_n make_v expiation_n for_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o other_o priesthood_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o to_o live_v still_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v nothing_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v then_o to_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v survive_v any_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o other_o priesthood_n have_v something_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v most_o plain_o typical_a in_o it_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n do_v for_o they_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o purify_v woman_n after_o childbirth_n to_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o distinctive_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o diversity_n from_o the_o other_o priesthood_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n x._o 20._o what_o have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n to_o do_v any_o more_o to_o this_o peculiar_o relate_v that_o which_o occur_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n matth._n xxvii_o 15._o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o you_o come_v narrow_o to_o examine_v you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n turn_v aside_o as_o we_o do_v hang_n at_o a_o door_n to_o go_v into_o the_o room_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n no_o such_o distinction_n or_o separation_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v do_v any_o more_o so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v viz._n i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o high_a priesthood_n at_o all_o that_o function_n be_v long_o ago_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o paul_n bold_o and_o as_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v and_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o substance_n and_o shadow_n and_o how_o long_o those_o ordinance_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n be_v to_o last_o and_o when_o to_o decay_v and_o if_o according_o we_o take_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o prophesy_v as_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v namely_o that_o last_o year_n of_o the_o be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o give_v a_o story_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n crâ—sus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dumb_a from_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o speak_v word_n at_o last_o see_v in_o a_o battle_n a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o run_v his_o father_n through_o he_o force_v his_o tongue_n so_o as_o that_o he_o break_v the_o string_n of_o silence_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n so_o the_o high_a priesthood_n have_v be_v dumb_a from_o prophesy_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o never_o speak_v one_o prophetic_a word_n when_o now_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v its_o tongue_n be_v loose_v in_o caiaphas_n and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o present_o expire_v but_o second_o that_o year_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o pour_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o act._n ii_o the_o great_a year_n of_o seal_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o in_o dan._n ix_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o this_o dog_n get_v some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o that_o plentiful_a table_n of_o the_o child_n and_o some_o dropping_n from_o that_o abundant_a dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gedeon_n something_o like_o the_o case_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n but_o they_o be_v better_a man_n numb_a xi_o 26._o that_o in_o that_o great_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v their_o share_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o case_n with_o caiaphas_n as_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n that_o wretch_n inspire_v till_o then_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o then_o by_o god_n who_o go_v purposely_o to_o curse_n israel_n but_o god_n so_o overpower_v and_o turn_v the_o stream_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o bless_v they_o so_o this_o wretch_n inspire_v with_o malice_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o plot_n and_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o also_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n a_o very_a strange_a passage_n that_o while_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o christ_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o redemption_n to_o magnify_v it_o so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overpower_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o i_o may_v observe_v obiter_fw-la how_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v that_o a_o balaam_n a_o caiaphas_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n hell_n from_o heaven_n a_o mistake_n have_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o too_o many_o to_o account_v this_o good_a language_n and_o divinity_n i_o be_o a_o believer_n convert_v sanctify_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o i_o can_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o that_o spirit_n little_o consider_v the_o vast_a diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n
world_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o give_v but_o that_o he_o by_o his_o own_o proceed_n and_o act_v will_v set_v the_o clock_n of_o time_n and_o measure_v out_o day_n and_o a_o week_n by_o which_o all_o time_n be_v measure_v by_o his_o own_o standard_n evening_n and_o morning_n to_o make_v a_o natural_a day_n i._n e._n day_n and_o night_n and_o seven_o natural_a day_n to_o make_v a_o week_n six_o day_n of_o labour_n the_o seven_o for_o rest_n six_o for_o man_n the_o seven_o for_o god_n shall_v we_o trace_v the_o story_n of_o the_o six_o day_n a_o little_a that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o observe_v the_o rest_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o come_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v at_o aequinox_n all_o grant_n but_o differ_v at_o which_o whether_o about_o the_o eleven_o of_o march_n or_o twelve_o of_o september_n to_o i_o in_o september_n without_o all_o doubt_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o their_o ripeness_n and_o maturity_n appel_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o eat_v as_o be_v too_o sad_o plain_a in_o adam_n and_o eve_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit._n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o god_n attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n to_o march_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a account_n upon_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n xii_o which_o argue_v it_o have_v begin_v from_o some_o time_n else_o before_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n well_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n for_o tell_v the_o year_n it_o from_o september_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n for_o state_v of_o the_o feast_n be_v from_o march_n see_v exod._n xxiii_o 16._o the_o feast_n of_o in-gathering_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n after_o which_o a_o new_a year_n be_v present_o to_o begin_v when_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o grape_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o look_v at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o moment_n the_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o create_v move_v and_o the_o wheel_n of_o time_n begin_v to_o go_v and_o thus_o for_o twelve_o hour_n there_o be_v universal_a darkness_n this_o be_v call_v the_o evening_n meaning_n night_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o light_n arise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o twelve_o hour_n more_o be_v carry_v over_o the_o hemisphere_n and_o this_o be_v call_v morning_n or_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n make_v the_o first_o natural_a day_n twelve_o hour_n darkness_n and_o twelve_o light_n according_o do_v god_n proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n as_o moses_n have_v inform_v we_o at_o large_a which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o but_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n on_o that_o day_n god_n create_v creep_v thing_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o observe_v towards_o the_o lord_n rest_v and_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v that_o before_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v sin_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v promise_v on_o the_o six_o day_n all_o be_v mar_v again_o before_o that_o day_n be_v end_v sin_n be_v get_v into_o the_o world_n and_o spoil_v the_o best_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n man_n and_o some_o angel_n this_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v to_o which_o give_v some_o illustration_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o adam_n fall_v on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v need_v not_o so_o much_o dispute_v about_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v as_o it_o need_v sorrow_n and_o wonder_n wonder_n that_o he_o place_v in_o so_o incomparable_a happiness_n and_o have_v perfect_a power_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o shall_v set_v so_o light_a by_o that_o happiness_n as_o to_o pass_v it_o off_o for_o a_o apple_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v that_o happiness_n on_o his_o first_o day_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v keep_v it_o all_o his_o day_n and_o sorrow_n that_o the_o noble_a of_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v create_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o overthrow_v and_o overthrow_v so_o sore_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o correspondence_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o redemption_n i._o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n first_o observe_v that_o psal._n xlix_o 12._o nevertheless_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o but_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o show_v the_o carnal_a confidence_n of_o worldly_a man_n their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_a place_n to_o all_o generation_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v how_o vain_a such_o confidence_n be_v for_o that_o man_n have_v no_o abide_n here_o in_o his_o house_n or_o honour_n but_o he_o must_v away_o and_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n undoubted_a in_o itself_o in_o the_o word_n that_o you_o have_v before_o you_o in_o your_o english_a bibles_n but_o in_o the_o original_a he_o include_v the_o most_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v produce_v for_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n speak_v literal_o thus_o adam_n in_o honour_n lodge_v not_o all_o night_n but_o be_v flit_v out_o of_o his_o honour_n before_o his_o first_o night_n come_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a honour_n and_o in_o his_o great_a ability_n to_o have_v stand_v and_o remain_v in_o his_o honour_n it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o with_o man_n that_o be_v become_v sinful_a mortal_a and_o nothing_o but_o fade_v i_o say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a bear_n also_o this_o sense_n that_o adam_n in_o honour_n lodge_v not_o all_o night_n and_o so_o they_o speak_v and_o prove_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v upon_o that_o he_o â—ell_v and_o fade_v on_o the_o very_a day_n he_o be_v create_v and_o lose_v his_o honour_n and_o happiness_n before_o night_n come_v second_o observe_v that_o joh._n viii_o 44._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o syriac_a render_v it_o from_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o common_a phrase_n whereby_o the_o jewish_a nation_n express_v the_o day_n of_o creation_n so_o be_v it_o their_o common_a expression_n whereby_o they_o denote_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o he_o murder_v adam_n on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o so_o christ_n mean_v in_o the_o word_n as_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o familiar_a language_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o ii_o to_o clear_a this_o by_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n thus_o hint_v first_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v slack_v no_o time_n but_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v himself_o through_o his_o spite_n and_o malice_n at_o the_o happiness_n and_o honour_n of_o adam_n so_o he_o will_v hasten_v all_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o happiness_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o so_o much_o spite_v and_o malist_v it_o be_v dispute_v what_o day_n the_o angel_n be_v create_v it_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a they_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v spectator_n of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o work_n all_o along_o so_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a creator_n tell_v we_o job_n xxxviii_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v thâ—_n corner_n stone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shoot_v for_o joy_n by_o star_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o mean_v the_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v sing_v and_o shout_v when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n iii_o now_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o first_o day_n the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n create_v heaven_n
all_o to_o piece_n and_o the_o noble_a creature_n to_o who_o god_n put_v all_o other_o creature_n in_o subjection_n be_v himself_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o when_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v thus_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n the_o chief_a work-manship_a of_o god_n here_o the_o world_n be_v mar_v as_o soon_o as_o make_v and_o as_o god_n in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o so_o before_o the_o six_o day_n go_v out_o satan_n have_v mar_v and_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v create_v god_n therefore_o come_v in_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v destroy_v satan_n that_o have_v destroy_v all_o and_o have_v now_o create_v a_o new_a world_n of_o grace_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o second_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v restore_v adam_n that_o not_o only_o from_o his_o lose_a condition_n but_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o as_o have_v ingraft_v he_o and_o all_o believer_n into_o christ_n a_o sure_a foundation_n than_o natural_a perfection_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n but_o have_v now_o lose_v then_o he_o rest_v as_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o nature_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o sabbath_n be_v of_o evangelical_n institution_n not_o of_o moral_a that_o then_o the_o law_n for_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o adam_n heart_n but_o be_v of_o evangelical_n revelation_n i_o may_v answer_v true_o that_o it_o be_v both_o for_o though_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o must_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v mention_v gen._n ii_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v gen._n iii_o partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v mention_v all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o first_o week_n together_o and_o partly_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o even_o in_o innocency_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o sabbath_n keep_v a_o sabbath_n keep_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o law_n of_o it_o to_o he_o be_v moral_a and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o all_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n be_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n god_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o now_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n do_v you_o think_v he_o must_v have_v be_v at_o work_n dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o on_o the_o other_o six_o he_o have_v god_n own_o copy_n so_o lay_v before_o he_o of_o work_v six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o for_o his_o example_n but_o you_o will_v say_v all_z the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v now_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v nor_o come_v and_o by_o then_o the_o sabbath_n come_v the_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v blur_v by_o sin_n and_o his_o fall_n i_o answer_v the_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n be_v not_o particular_o every_o command_n of_o the_o two_o table_n write_v as_o they_o be_v in_o two_o table_n line_n by_o line_n but_o this_o law_n in_o general_n of_o piety_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o these_o lie_v couch_v a_o law_n to_o all_o particular_n that_o concern_v either_o to_o branch_n forth_o as_o occasion_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o shall_v arise_v as_o in_o our_o natural_a corruption_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v couch_v every_o sin_n whatsoever_o too_o ready_a to_o bud_v forth_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o in_o the_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehend_v the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v love_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o occasion_n for_o the_o practice_n be_v offer_v under_o this_o law_n be_v couch_v a_o tie_n and_o law_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v command_v and_o so_o though_o the_o command_n eat_v not_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o positive_a and_o not_o a_o moral_a command_n yet_o be_v adam_n bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o tie_v he_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v command_v and_o so_o the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o come_v although_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o positive_a command_n in_o its_o institution_n yet_o be_v it_o write_v also_o in_o adam_n heart_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o command_n especial_o when_o god_n have_v set_v he_o such_o a_o copy_n by_o his_o own_o rest_v ii_o a_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o that_o first_o sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n as_o a_o law_n to_o keep_v be_v that_o now_o it_o have_v several_a end_n as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o creature_n a_o spirit_n as_o angel_n life_n as_o beast_n growth_n as_o tree_n a_o body_n as_o stone_n so_o the_o sabbath_n have_v something_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n moral_a commentorative_n evangelical_n and_o typical_a moral_a law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n commemorative_a law_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n to_o commemorate_v the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n pentecost_n to_o commemorate_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n typical_a as_o sacrifice_n priesthood_n purification_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n to_o signify_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o have_v their_o accomplish_n in_o christ_n evangelical_n such_o as_o repentance_n self-denial_n believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o these_o end_v together_o and_o have_v the_o several_a excellency_n of_o all_o these_o end_n include_v in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o have_v that_o first_o sabbath_n appoint_v to_o adam_n first_o the_o moral_a end_n be_v to_o rest_v from_o labour_n so_o in_o this_o four_o commandment_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n xvii_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o to_o bear_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o bring_v forth_o a_o burden_n out_o of_o your_o house_n neither_o do_v you_o any_o work_n but_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o i_o command_v your_o father_n oh_o than_o i_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n say_v the_o sabbath-breaker_n for_o i_o do_v no_o work_n but_o play_n and_o recreate_v and_o drink_v and_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v no_o work_n at_o all_o friend_n do_v thou_o think_v god_n ever_o establish_v idleness_n and_o folly_n by_o a_o law_n that_o he_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o be_v a_o play_v fool_v sport_v day_n but_o christian_a how_o read_v thou_o as_o a_o christian_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n not_o a_o sabbath_n for_o thy_o lust_n and_o laziness_n and_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v command_v be_v not_o for_o idleness_n but_o for_o piety_n towards_o god_n for_o which_o end_n he_o give_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n viz._n to_o leave_v communion_n with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n that_o day_n and_o to_o have_v it_o with_o god_n as_o in_o esai_n lviii_o 13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o will_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o moses_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o get_v into_o the_o mount_n above_o the_o world_n and_o there_o to_o meet_v god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o to_o recreate_v the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n
to_o gather_v spiritual_a strength_n for_o that_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v scatter_v in_o our_o worldly_a employment_n second_o there_o be_v a_o commemorative_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o remember_v god_n create_v the_o world_n which_o adam_n may_v very_o well_o nay_o must_v have_v be_v employ_v about_o though_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v when_o he_o have_v be_v all_o the_o week_n upon_o his_o employment_n dress_v the_o garden_n and_o keep_v it_o then_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o study_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n show_v in_o that_o glorious_a workmanship_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o he_o in_o psal._n xcii_o which_o be_v entitle_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v vers_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ver_fw-la 4._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v after_o our_o sixs_n day_n work_v to_o make_v it_o our_o employment_n to_o think_v of_o god_n to_o meditate_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o there_o will_v come_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o may_v mind_v we_o of_o our_o engagement_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o whet_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o faith_n with_o these_o thought_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o week_n to_o think_v of_o our_o creator_n that_o have_v sustain_v we_o feed_v clothe_v bring_v we_o hitherto_o and_o here_o be_v a_o right_a sabbath_n employment_n to_o let_v our_o thought_n stream_n from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 2._o to_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o support_n though_o we_o labour_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o spend_v it_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o have_v feed_v and_o preserve_v we_o hitherto_o can_v support_v we_o without_o our_o work_n on_o his_o day_n nay_o and_o will_v do_v it_o for_o do_v his_o work_n and_o undoubted_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v thy_o wage_n what_o a_o lecture_n do_v god_n read_v in_o his_o rain_v of_o manna_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o rain_v none_o thereby_o to_o show_v his_o own_o own_n of_o his_o sabbath_n and_o check_v and_o chide_v those_o that_o for_o greediness_n and_o distrust_n will_v go_v out_o and_o think_v to_o gather_v some_o on_o that_o day_n and_o when_o he_o provide_v they_o manna_n on_o the_o six_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n also_o what_o a_o lecture_n do_v he_o read_v that_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v god_n will_n cease_v from_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o do_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v unprovided_a for_o three_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o adam_n sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o we_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o he_o i_o have_v show_v that_o on_o the_o six_o day_n adam_n sin_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v so_o that_o the_o last_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o set_n up_o christ_n and_o restore_v fall_v man_n by_o he_o and_o here_o god_n rest_v viz._n he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v and_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o he_o rest_v in_o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n in_o christ_n rest_v refresh_v delight_a himself_o in_o christ._n now_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o what_o have_v adam_n to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o to_o remember_v the_o creation_n to_o remember_v his_o new_a create_v when_o he_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o spoil_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n iii_o 21._o unto_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lork_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o the_o world_n clad_v in_o leather_n which_o our_o silk_n and_o satin_n now_o will_v scorn_v to_o think_v of_o but_o from_o so_o mean_v a_o garb_n come_v all_o our_o gallantry_n though_o now_o we_o scorn_v it_o but_o whence_o come_v those_o skin_n most_o probable_o they_o be_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o that_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o prediction_n or_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o foretell_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v but_o in_o figure_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v presignifie_v his_o kill_n and_o offer_v up_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n which_o rite_n and_o piece_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n adam_n here_o then_o be_v work_n for_o adam_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o redemption_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o create_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o for_o vouchsafe_v christ_n whereby_o a_o better_a world_n and_o estate_n be_v create_v and_o will_v not_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v a_o family_n preach_v to_o his_o family_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o creator_n the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n make_v i_o and_o your_o mother_n both_o of_o we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n but_o that_o day_n we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v and_o undo_v ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o come_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o lie_v so_o but_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o promise_v his_o own_o son_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o teach_v we_o this_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o comemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o appoint_v this_o day_n to_o commemorate_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o service_n and_o meditation_n oh_o my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v your_o creator_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n your_o redeemer_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o sabbath_n such_o employment_n as_o this_o have_v adam_n with_o his_o family_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o very_a same_o work_n be_v we_o and_o be_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o only_o that_o he_o also_o sacrifice_v four_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o signify_v eternal_a rest._n heb._n iu_o 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v belive_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o the_o sabbath_n hint_v another_o rest_n to_o wit_n god_n eternal_a rest_n different_a from_o that_o rest_n when_o god_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o sabbath_n typify_v the_o end_n viz._n eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o mean_n viz._n to_o rest_n in_o christ._n one_o end_n be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n both_o to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o lecture_n that_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o sabbath_n in_o something_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o see_v something_o invisible_a as_o in_o the_o water_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o resemble_v that_o great_a and_o last_o rest_n as_o pleasant_a walk_n lead_v at_o length_n to_o the_o stately_a house_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a thought_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n morning_n now_o i_o rest_v from_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o rest_v from_o it_o eternal_o now_o i_o deal_v with_o god_n invisible_o but_o one_o day_n visible_o they_o who_o love_v eternal_a rest_n will_v certain_o love_v the_o sabbath_n to_o all_o these_o end_n god_n
christ_n do_v abolish_v the_o worship_n use_v at_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o not_o that_o at_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v moral_a 1041_o wrath_n christ_n suffer_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v put_v he_o to_o suffer_v short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath._n p._n 1255._o christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n p._n 1348_o 1349_o 1350._o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v indeed_o to_o deal_v 1349_o y._n year_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o september_n till_o israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n than_o it_o be_v change_v into_o march_n page_n 1322_o etc._n etc._n 1329_o year_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v thing_n afflictive_a and_o sorrowful_a 513_o z._n zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n that_o be_v zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n make_v to_o appear_v by_o several_a argument_n and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 237_o to_o 239._o the_o story_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n what_o out_o of_o the_o talmud_n page_n 1120_o zalmon_n a_o mountain_n or_o part_n of_o one_o near_o sychem_n suppose_v to_o be_v dalinon_n or_o dalmonutba_n 310_o zarephath_n and_o sarepta_n whether_o the_o same_o and_o where_o situate_a 368_o zaretan_n sometime_o call_v zarthanah_n a_o city_n twelve_o mile_n distant_a from_o adam_n which_o twelve_o mile_n the_o water_n of_o jordan_n dry_v up_o when_o israel_n pass_v through_o 82_o zeal_n or_o zealous_a and_o jealousy_n or_o jealous_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n what_o they_o be_v 1314_o zealot_n such_o man_n when_o persecutor_n do_v the_o most_o mischief_n 604_o ziddim_n the_o same_o with_o caphar_n chittai_n 71_o zin_n where_o and_o whence_o so_o call_v 325_o zippor_n or_o sippor_n a_o city_n encompass_v with_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n note_v for_o warlike_a affair_n a_o university_n many_o synagogue_n and_o many_o famous_a doctor_n 74_o 75_o zophim_n the_o same_o with_o scopo_fw-la and_o scopus_fw-la 41_o zuz_o and_o denarius_fw-la a_o penny_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n among_o the_o rabbin_n p._n 343_o etc._n etc._n 349._o it_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n of_o silver_n ibid._n zuzim_n what_o 363_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o richard_n chiswell_n folio_n speed_n map_n and_o geography_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o foreign_a part_n dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o two_o volume_n dr._n cary_n chronological_a account_n of_o ancient_n time_n wilson_n complete_a christian_a dictionary_n b._n wilkin_n real_a character_n or_o philosophical_a language_n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n guillim_n display_v of_o heraldry_n with_o large_a addition_n dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o vol._n account_v of_o the_o confession_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o esquire_n thynn_n burlace_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n rushworth_n historical_a collection_n the_o second_o part_n in_o 2._o vol._n large_a account_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n bishop_n sanderson_n sermon_n with_o his_o life_n fowlis_n history_n of_o romish_a conspir_n treas_z and_o usurpat_fw-la sir_n walter_n raleigh_n history_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n concern_v jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n recusant_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n explain_v by_o divers_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o other_o observation_n thereupon_o by_o will._n cawley_n esq_n william_n impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o five_o jesuit_n execute_v for_o treason_n 1680._o josephus_n antiquity_n and_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o figure_n quarto_fw-la dr_n littleton_n dictionary_n latin_a and_o english_a bishop_n nicolson_n on_o the_o church_n catechism_n history_n of_o the_o late_a war_n of_o new-england_n dr._n outram_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la bishop_n tailor_n be_v dissuasive_a from_o popery_n dr._n fowler_n be_v defence_n of_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n against_o john_n bunnyan_n dr._n jane_n fast-sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o 1679._o mr._n john_n jame_n visitation_n sermon_n april_n 9_o 1671._o mr._n john_n cave_n fast-sermon_n on_o 30_o of_o jan._n 1679._o assize_n sermon_n at_o leicester_n july_n 31._o 1679._o dr._n parker_n demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n mr._n william_n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n 1679._o history_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n relate_v thereunto_o from_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o catholic_n apologist_n and_o other_o and_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o present_a popish_a plot._n speculum_fw-la baxterianum_n or_o baxter_n against_o baxter_n dr._n burnet_n relation_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n conversion_n and_o persecution_n of_o eve_n cohan_n a_o jewess_n of_o quality_n late_o baptise_a christian._n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n upon_o the_o fast_a for_o the_o fire_n 1680._o fast_o sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o com._n dec._n 22._o 1680._o sermon_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n 1681._o sermon_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n 1681._o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n houblon_n 1682._o answer_v to_o the_o animadversion_n on_o his_o history_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n 1682._o decree_n make_v at_o rome_n 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n publish_a by_o dr._n burnet_n with_o a_o preface_n a_o letter_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a k._n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bibliotheca_fw-la norfolciana_n five_o catalogus_fw-la libr._n manuscript_n &_o impress_n in_o omni_fw-la arte_fw-la &_o lingua_fw-la quos_fw-la hen._n dux_n norfolciae_n regiae_n societati_fw-la londinensi_fw-la pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la naturali_fw-la promovenda_fw-la donavit_fw-la octavo_fw-la bishop_n wilkin_n natural_a religion_n dr._n grew_n philological_a history_n continue_v on_o root_n spaniard_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n dr._n brown_n religio_fw-la medici_n with_o digby_n observation_n several_a tract_n of_o mr._n hales_n of_o eton_n dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n in_o three_o part_n ignatius_n fuller_n sermon_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n a_o free_a conference_n touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o design_n of_o france_n certain_a genuine_a remain_n of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n in_o argument_n civil_a moral_a natural_a etc._n etc._n with_o a_o large_a account_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o dr._n tho._n tennison_n dr._n puller_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sir_n john_n munson_n discourse_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o common_a right_n dr._n henry_n bagshaw_n discourse_n on_o select_a text_n mr._n seller_n remark_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n dr._n burnet_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rochester_n vindic._n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n history_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o church-land_n markam_n perfect_a horseman_n dr._n sherlock_n practical_a disc._n of_o religious_a assembly_n defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separate_a a_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o answer_n to_o baxter_n and_o job_n about_o catholic_n communion_n the_o history_n of_o the_o house_n of_o estee_n the_o family_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n sir_n rob._n filmer_n patriarcha_fw-la or_o natural_a power_n of_o king_n mr._n john_n cave_n gospel_n to_o the_o roman_n laurence_n interest_n of_o ireland_n in_o its_o trade_n and_o wealth_n state_v duodecimo_fw-la bishop_n hacket_n christian_a consolation_n a_o apology_n for_o a_o treatise_n of_o human_a reason_n write_v by_o m._n clifford_n esq_n book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n a_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o island_n of_o ceylon_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n by_o capt._n robert_n knox_n a_o captive_a there_o near_o twenty_o year_n fol._n mr._n camfield_n discourse_n of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n octavo_fw-la bishop_n wilkin_n fifteen_o sermon_n never_o before_o extant_a mr._n john_n cave_n two_o sermon_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o benefit_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n quarto_fw-la dr._n crawford_n serious_a expostulation_n with_o the_o whig_n in_o scotland_n quarâ—…_n a_o letter_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o pope_n brief_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o protestation_n publish_a by_o dr._n burnet_n quarto_n sir_n james_n turner_n pallas_n armata_n or_o military_a essay_n of_o the_o ancient_n grecian_a roman_a and_o modern_a art_n of_o war_n fol._n mr._n tanner_n primordia_fw-la or_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n describe_v octavo_n a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n general_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o the_o protestant_n invite_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n translate_v into_o english_a and_o examine_v by_o dr._n gilb._n burnet_n octavo_n dr._n cave_n dissertation_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n more_o particular_o concern_v the_o ancient_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o encroachment_n of_o that_o upon_o other_o see_v especial_o constantinople_n octavo_n mr._n selden_n janus_n anglorum_fw-la english_v with_o note_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o epinomis_n concern_v the_o ancient_a government_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n never_o before_o extant_a also_o two_o other_o treatise_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o testament_n the_o other_o of_o the_o disposition_n or_o administration_n of_o intestates_fw-la good_n now_o the_o first_o time_n publish_v fol._n d._n spenceri_fw-la dissertationes_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la rituum_fw-la judaicorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n sub-praelo_a disquisitiones_fw-la criticae_fw-la de_fw-la variis_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la loca_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la accedunt_fw-la castigationes_fw-la ad_fw-la opusc._n is._n vossi_fw-la de_fw-la sybillinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la quarto_fw-la jus_fw-la regium_fw-la or_o the_o just_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o monarchy_n by_o sir_n g._n mackenzie_n his_o majesty_n advocate_n in_o scotland_n 8._o two_o letter_n betwixt_o mr._n ric._n smith_n and_o dr._n hammond_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 12._o